《The Legend of the Phoenix Archmage: The Edenian War》 Chapter 0: Genesis Eons ago, at the dawn of time, the mightiest of all beings, known to us as the Titans, waged war against one another, spurned on by a force that existed long before the universe took shape, as it saw the Darkness of Chaos and the Light of Order as nothing more than pollutants to itself. This force was known as the Void, the Realm of Corruption, and exacting its will was the Titan of Aether, who had infiltrated the chaotic Titans to fuel the flames of hatred between them and the acolytes of the Light. Ultimately, the primordial beings grew tired of fighting and started to catch on to the ploys of the Void, causing them to end the war and exile the creature that kept spreading discord among them to whence it came. This greatest of wars took a great toll on the rulers of existence, thus they decided to bequeath their authority over all of creation to the most trusted among the Seraphim, the children of the Titans, who henceforth became known as the 24 Gods of Creation, with 12 among them inheriting the aspects of Chaos, and the other 12 the aspects of Order. However, before laying to rest eternally, the Titans decided to merge the Light of Order with the Darkness of Chaos as to remind their children of the mindless losses suffered during the Primordial War. The union of the fundamental forces ultimately gave birth to the last of the Titans, Gemini, and the force which now permeated all of creation, Mana. Mana was as boundless as Chaos itself, making it flow akin to a treacherous torrent, ripping apart all that tried to force their way against its flow while keeping those already within it safe from outside influences. Nonetheless, due to the influence of Order, one was able to wield it and use it to bend reality to one''s will, a process known as Magic. It was this power that allowed the Gods not only to protect the realm that was given to them, but also to create new things on their own, just as their creators had before them. Therefore, soon after their creators had left to rest, the Gods decided to honour their progenitors by crafting beings in their image and teaching them just like they were taught themselves, so they may one day follow in the foot-steps of the Gods and be given the universe if the were to one day decide to follow the Titans into eternal rest. These seven mortal races are known as the Divine Tribes, and each of them not only received the semblance of one of the Titans, but also the strengths associated with the one they were moulded after. By the chaotic Gods, the Orcs where shaped after Venja, the Incarnation of Darkness, and the fiercest warrior of the chaotic Titans, but also the most protective and kind towards her siblings. The Incarnation of Energy, Solnir, was the template for the creation of the Demons, who received his wit as well as his curiosity. The Forsaken were moulded after Rohuk, the Incarnation of Change. Their true name and the traits they inherited from Rohuk were wiped from history, and only the fact they existed remains. It is said that they had brought the wrath of their creators upon them, but how and why will most likely remain a mystery. Mortals believe they were imprisoned in Rohuk''s realm, the ethereal plane referred to only as the Eternal Dream. The lawful Gods created the Elves, which were born in the image of Theia, the Incarnation of Light. She was known for her fairness and unmatched beauty, as well as her benevolence and sense of justice. The Dwarves were fashioned after Aria, the Incarnation of Balance. She was the most enthusiastic of all Titans, as well as the most creative. It is said that she took a liking to Rohuk and his works, though she found their short-lived nature to be disheartening. Her attempts at immortalizing his creations are believed to be the origin of art itself. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. From the blood of Arasil, the Incarnation of Nature, who managed to split the light of Order into what is known as the 7 Elements of Nature, mighty beasts emerged and spread throughout the realm, the ancestors of animals and plants as we know them. The Gods granted the most intelligent among them the privilege to rise above all others, thus the Beastkin-Tribes were born. And lastly, Humans, which closely resembled Scion, the Incarnation of Knowledge, in both appearance and their pursuit of insight into the secrets of reality. Though believed to be the weakest of them all at first, their ability to adapt and persevere even through the harshest of times soon earned them respect among the other races. As the gods thought nothing they ever created could come close to the ruler of Chaos, Kosmos, and the ruler of Order, Rea, and to appease those among the seraphim who were not chosen as the direct successors of the Titans, they decided to create beings with the sole purpose of serving the celestials who ruled over the universe, the Sentinels, who also received the mission to commune with mortals in the name of their leaders and provide them with guidance. Sentinels, however, are not counted among the Heavenly Tribes, as their close relation to divinity classifies them as lesser celestials. The Heavenly Tribes received the worlds that had formed at the outskirts of the universe so they may forge their destinies and create stories for the gods to tell their creators upon their return from their slumber, but also to serve as roadblocks for the beings of the Void to prevent them from spreading their corruption throughout the realm.
"...thus concludes the ''Genesis of Creation'', the story of how we all came to be. Does that answer your questions, young ones?", the old priest ended the sermon and closed his book, which contained the copies of the ancient texts the acolytes of the Ardent Path had collected over millennia. He had just been on his way back to the small church at the outskirts of the village he called his home after getting some produce from the market, before being interrupted by two inquisitive children, who were curious about the Titans. "But why does the Ardent Path only worship the lawful Gods? What about the chaotic ones?", the taller one of the two, a boy no older than 11 years with brown, unkempt hair, asks. "Yeah, and what about the seraphim? My mother said that they are considered the siblings of the gods, so why do people call them demigods instead?", the other, just about a hands-width shorter than the first one with black, smooth hair inquired. "I would love to tell you these things in detail, but I am afraid that there are urgent matters I have to attend to. However, if you are that curious about the gods, the monasteries of the Ardent Path welcome all future acolytes with open arms. Until then: May the Light of Order guide you on the Ardent Path.", the old man answered with a friendly smile, before turning his back on them and continuing his walk back home. "Whatever, wanna come to my house today, Sean? Dad managed to catch that large boar that attacked the village elder, so we got enough food to feed at least five families.", the younger one asked. "I can''t, Corvo, I have to help my parents pack some stuff today since we''ll be leaving at the end of the week.", Sean answered solemnly. "Oh yeah, your dad got moved to Caelum, didn''t he? Don''t worry, you''re going to the academy there, won''t you? My parents said that they have saved up enough money for me to go there too, so we will meet there again in a year! Until then we can still stay in contact with letters, and we still got until the end of the week, right?", Corvo exclaimed with a grin. "Yeah, you''re right.", Sean replied, now visibly more cheerful. "Race ya to the fountain, last one there is a rotten egg!", he yelled while starting to run. "Hey, not fair!", Corvo laughed, and both raced towards the centre of the village, in blissful ignorance of what fate held for them. Chapter 00: The Flying City of Magic On the human continent of Corus, the three greatest powers, which are referred to as the Three Thrones of Humanity, struggled against one another for the title of humanities ruler. To save mankind from its inevitable demise at its own hands, the Three Thrones of Humanity came together to negotiate a temporary peace treaty. As magic was the deciding factor in any war, they decided upon creating an organisation that would unite the magical knowledge of humanities greatest nations within it, for if the worst was to come, but their magical knowledge still surpassed that of any other race, no amount of casualties would put humanity at a disadvantage against them. Hence the Arcane Union was born. The Three Thrones knew that each of them would still withhold crucial information regarding their most well-kept secrets, but they also believed that the thirst for magical knowledge inherent in all who studied the magical arts was beyond any loyalty one held for one''s nation, making leaks more than likely and thus forcing a balance between the Three Thrones. The Arcane Union proved to be more valuable than its founders had imagined, as throughout the years they would make one incredible discovery after the other. One of the greatest changes the Union brought with it, was a uniform system to categorize all forms of magic, which would later be adopted by the rest of the world. It replaced the previous system, the Magical Trinity, which merely divided spells into Red Magic, which included offensive spells, White Magic, which consisted mainly of supporting spells, and Blue Magic, which described all other forms of magic, and instead sorted them according to their attributes into one of the Seven Schools of Magic: Arcana, which manipulate Mana directly. Elemental Magic, which makes use of the seven fundamental elements of nature: Fire, Water, Air, Earth, Light, Darkness, and the Neutral Element. Transfiguration, which influences organic life. Synergy, which influences lifeless objects. Conjuration, which influences energy. Reality Magic, which manipulates Mana to bend the laws of physics. And lastly, Ethereal Magic, a form of magic which borrows from the primordial forces and can only be used in the form of miracles provided by a deity. This fundamental change of how magic was looked at lead to another, less significant categorization, where spells where ranked according to their complexity and the efficiency of their incantation on a scale from 0 to 9, the Magical-Tier-Scale. The lowest, 0th-Tier was referred to as Null Magic, as it described the simplest form of magic, which neither required any preparations nor a high amount of skill when it came to the use of magic. Spells up to the 3rd-Tier, Lesser Magic, was considered to be easy to understand for even the least gifted, and the 5th-Tier, Greater Magic, the highest one was able to reach without dedicating one''s life to arduous studies and magical training. The most powerful spell a mortal was able to cast was believed to have been of the 9th-Tier, which was known as Supreme Magic, though those capable of casting such grand magic are rare enough to warrant questioning their existence. These new systems caused many scholars to restructure their methods of research, which allowed for multiple breakthroughs never thought to be possible, such as the discovery of a way to manufacture spell-scrolls, a magically infused medium imbued with the instructions of a spell, which only needed the right amount of energy supplied to it to be cast, an item thought to only be found in Abyssal Rifts up to this point. Even an item that could measure one''s magical aptitude, the Ordo Siderum, became a dream made reality. Despite all these breakthroughs, a similar organisation within the Independent Nations of the south known as the Scholar''s Alliance, which was said to have been the inspiration for the Arcane Union, and both refused to acknowledge the changes made by them as well as any discoveries made from them for hundreds of years, as they likened the scholars of the Union to dogs chained to the leaders of the Three Thrones. Nevertheless, the leaders of the Scholar''s Alliance would later be forced by the majority of their members to accept their defeat despite years of formal protest due to the obvious benefits the new systems and discoveries brought with them. Though the criticism offered by the Scholar''s Alliance may have seemed petty and disingenuous at first glance, there was undeniable truth to their words, as politics did indeed play a major part in decisions made by the higher-ups of the Union. The Three Thrones placed spies into leading positions within their board of leaders to make sure that the organisation prioritized research which catered to the specific needs of their founding nations, while cutting off funding from all other projects not conforming to their direct guidelines. As the scholar''s of the Union greatly disliked having their creative freedom restricted to such a degree, they secretly started to amass wealth through various means such as fulfilling contracts made with nations which were not part of the Three Thrones and funding covert expeditions into the ruins of civilizations from the Dark Ages. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. One of these expeditions was led by a mercenary by the name of Phineas Finis, an expert in spelunking who often received tasks involving the exploration of newly discovered caves and ravines. After years of working for the Union, Finis felt that he was growing too old for this kind of work, thus agreeing to one last expedition into the Vitreus mountain-range, which served as natural border between Domitor and the nearest nation part of the Northern Alliance, Yhose, not knowing that it would be the discovery which would forever cement his name in the history books of humanity. Upon entering the cave, the entrance of which had been unearthed after an avalanche, he could not believe his eyes. The walls around him were inscribed with all kinds of runes, some of which even completely unknown to the scholars from the Arcane Union in his party. They followed the runes ever deeper into the chasm, until they reached a spacious room, in the middle of which a massive white crystal had been placed on a pedestal. Seeing as the scholars of the Arcane Union could not make out what it was used for, Finis decided to take matters in his own hands and activated it. The crystal turned out to be a relic, an item of immense power created by a celestial being, and, as soon as it sprung to live, the earth beneath them began to quake, as 7 mountains started to rip themselves from the earth, including the one they found themselves in. While in the air, the mountains began to flip upside-down, thus creating 7 enormous flying islands, which now soared higher and higher into the air, until they reached a height of approximately 4 miles above sea-level. Finis decided to name this relic Edenia, a word which he believed to have heard one of the scholars read out loud as he tried to pronounce the runes carved into the walls, and gifted it to the Arcane Union. The sudden appearance of flying islands in the sky above Domitor and Yhose distracted the Three Thrones, as they neither knew how they came to be nor what to do with them. The Arcane Union seized this window of indecisiveness and used their secretly amassed funds to build a city atop the islands, which they declared their new headquarters. In accordance with Finis'' wishes, they decided to name it the Flying City of Magic, Edenia. Subsequently, the scholars rebranded their organisation into the Magician''s Guild, and declared their independence from their founding nations. The Three Thrones did not look favourable upon this new revelation, with the king of Domitor being the most furious about it. However, seeing as the Magician''s Guild consisted of humanities strongest spellcasters, the Northern Alliance and Merdelum decided against antagonizing the Magician''s Guild and reluctantly acknowledged their decision without further consequences. Domitor, however, saw this move as betrayal of the highest order, and readied a battalion of anti-air units, comprised of Wyvern-Riders and magi who pledged their loyalty to the kingdom, to attack the flying city before it could be moved out of reach. Despite sending an almost absurd amount of troops towards the city, Domitor stood no chance against the full might of the Magician''s Guild. Even so, the scholars of Edenia knew that Domitor would not relent until all 7 islands were completely erased from the sky, hence making some form of retaliation necessary to emphasise just how outmatched the kingdom was. The guild did not have to think about such measures for long, as an opportunity presented itself soon after. Upon exploring the islands, a vault was found within one of them, containing what was believed to have been a weapon lost during the Dark Ages, but later turned out to be another relic left behind by divinity. This mistake was made due to the fact that the weapon, which received the name Nihilus, unlike the crystal that served as Edenia''s heart, was not made of an unfamiliar material, but rather of normal, unalloyed Mythril, which, though it was considered to be rather valuable to mortals, was believed to be far beneath anything that would be used by celestials. Therefore the current guild-master at the time, Melchior Rifton, decided to test Nihilus'' power on Domitor, and commanded it to be aimed at a military base in the area which connected the peninsula of Nirion with the rest of the continent, as it was deemed far away enough from other cities and villages to minimize civilian casualties. Upon activation, the weapon started to draw the raw Mana from its surroundings and channeled it into a beam so powerful that it completely vaporized the area it had struck. The damage the weapon had dealt was beyond anything the scholars of Edenia had believed to even be possible, as it had created a chasm of such size, that, after it had filled with seawater, Nirion had now been turned from peninsula into a fully from the main-land disconnected island. No one knew the exact number of lives lost that day, but historians would later estimate them to be at least 250.000, most of which had been civilians. Fearing that this devastating event could be replicated, the Magician''s Guild dismantled Nihilus and destroyed both its parts and all documentation containing instructions of how it was used shortly after. Guilt ridden by the destruction he had caused, guild-master Rifton resigned from his position after he saw the grief and despair his decisions had caused, and left Edenia, never to be heard of again. Despite knowledge of the weapon having been destroyed shortly after it was used for the first time having spread rather quickly, the event struck fear into the minds of the people all across the world, forcing the nations who learned of it into a state of peace as no one dared to incite Edenia''s wrath. Centuries have now passed since Edenia''s retaliation against Domitor, and the peace was upheld without a single incident. Many people from all over the world now traveled to Edenia to learn and research magic. However, though they were not the only ones capable of casting magic, only humans where allowed to join the Magician''s Guild, as despite them having abolished most rules their founding nations had placed upon them, they still strongly held the believe that their sole purpose must remain the advancement of the human race. An Age of Prosperity had washed over Corus but, as with most ages, this one too was fleeting, as the fate of Edenia, and with it humanity as a whole, would soon be turned on its head, all set in motion by the actions of a single archmage. Chapter 1: The Apprentice As Edenia wanted to prevent spies from Domitor or other organisations from entering the city, multiple different security measures were put into place, both magical and physical. A combination of both was the official attire all scholars on Edenia were forced to wear: robes in specific colours which were manufactured by the Magician''s Guild and imbued with special enchantments which would make them not only easily recognisable as official clothing of the guild but also nearly unforgeable. Those who tried to forge them regardless and were caught doing so would not live to tell the tale. The 7 Schools of Magic each were assigned a certain colour, with the exception of Ethereal Magic, as followers of all religions refused to cooperate with the Magician''s Guild out of fear that they would lose the miracles given to them by the gods for sharing their secrets with heathens. Visitors and magi which were yet to receive an official rank by the guild were given brown robes, while officials of the guild, such as law-enforcement and lecturers were given black robes. While lecturers had to display their school of magic in form of a coloured armband, law-enforcement was given black robes which had the symbol of magic, the Star of Gemini, stitched onto their backs in white thread. One''s rank within the guild was determined by a committee consisting of scholar''s who were already recognised as having contributed more to magical research than most others and thus have received the highest rank one could achieve within the guild, that of an Archmage. The committee was led by Edenia''s guild-master, who himself was required to be an archmage to receive this position. The committee decided upon the rank of scholars in accordance with two criteria: their contributions to magical research and their magical aptitude, as measured by the Ordo Siderum, a magic-item crafted from two components: a certain metal-alloy, the composition of which was only known to those who were tasked with building and maintaining the tool, and a pitch-black crystal-ball, which was placed on top of it. Upon channeling one''s arcanum into the device, dots of pure light resembling stars in the night-sky would appear within the dark crystal. The number of stars that would light up depended on the quality of the arcanum it was supplied with, which was considered the clearest indicator of a spellcaster''s might. The highest number of stars that have ever been witnessed to appear within the crystal-ball were 9, and there has not ever been a single recorded incident of no stars appearing without either the device having been damaged somehow or the one using it being born with a spirit and therefore not possessing any arcanum to begin with. To have at least 6 stars show up while using the Ordo Siderum was considered the minimum requirement before one was even able to apply for the rank of an archmage. Archmagi not part of the committee were granted more freedoms than lower ranked magi and were thus allowed to wear their own robes as long as they visibly showed the star of Gemini in some way, and they were given an additional title, a nickname of sorts, which was decided upon by their peers to prove that one has been accepted among their ranks. However, as spellcasters tended to have a most unusual sense of humour and a downright abysmal naming sense, these nicknames could turn out to be most unflattering for the ones who received them. Malakai Nefas was one such unlucky archmage. The Infernal Archmage, is what they had come up with, as he was unmatched in his prowess of fire-elemental magic within the Magician''s Guild, but also generally known to be impatient and quick to anger. And angry he got, if one was unfortunate enough to call him by his nickname when he was in earshot. Nefas thought of his new ''title'' to be not quite as witty or amusing as his colleagues when they came up with it, and tended to vent his anger about it by setting those who used it on fire. Not to kill them, of course, just to give them a good scare...and a burn-scar to remember it by. Though no matter how much he resented it, there was nothing to be done about it, as his actions only further cemented it into the minds of others as the right choice for a moniker. His tendency to overwork apprentices and drop them as soon as they were no longer capable of following his instructions did not help his case either. So how was it, that the spellcaster regarded as devoid of kindness was now standing before a child he had just saved from being murdered by a group of bandits? Was he just trying to vent some anger on what was considered the scum of humanity, and saving the child had merely been an afterthought? Or was there perhaps a spark of compassion for fellow humans hidden in the dark obsidian he regarded to be his heart, compelling him to help those in need if they are right in front of him? Whenever he was asked, he would just call it a whim of his, though he himself was not sure if that answer was truthful. No matter his true intentions, he now saw himself confronted with a problem. Nefas was not one to leave any business unfinished, and since he had decided to save the child in front of him, the spellcaster now saw himself responsible for its life. The child, a boy about 7 years of age, with hazel coloured hair and clothed in the simple fabrics of commoners, looked at the old man in front of him with his tear-filled, purple-coloured eyes. Despite his entire body quivering before the elderly spellcaster in his black robe covered in golden symbols with bright red ornamental hems, which had just killed 10 bandits in the blink of an eye and turned them to ash, the boy raised his hands and aimed them at Nefas, intending to defend himself. An orange-coloured, glowing spell-circle formed before them in mid-air, as the boy shakily recited the ancient words taught to him by his father, and the 2nd-Tier spell now hurtled towards the archmage. A flick of his hand was all it took to parry the small projectile, but nevertheless, Nefas was impressed by this display, as children were seldom able to learn magic before having become 10 years old, let alone spells of the 2nd-Tier. As the boy started to lose consciousness from exhausting his arcanum to cast the spell, the old man quickly caught him before he landed face-first in the dirt and decided to take the child with him back to Edenia.
The boy awakened in a rather large bed, and, upon realising that he neither recognized the bed itself nor the room it was standing in, started to panic. Before he could do anything else, however, his gaze was drawn to the old man sitting in a chair next to him, who had made his presence known by clearing his throat. He had short, dark-brown hair with silver streaks running through them, and a short, well-trimmed beard. His face showed a few wrinkles, and the orange, almost fire-like eyes under his bushy eyebrows seemed to pierce the boy''s heart like a red-hot iron. The man was wearing the very same black robe that was decorated in all kinds of runes he was wearing when he met him, and he held a long wooden pipe, the head of which had been carved into the shape of a dragon, making it look like the smoke came out of the dragon''s mouth, in his right hand, from which he drew some smoke, which he then exhaled in the form of rings. The boy tried to get out of bed, but his body was still nauseous from having exhausted all his energy with a spell, so he only managed to sit up at the edge of the bed, next to the smoking mage. "Calm down, child! No ill shall befall you in my home. The bandits who attacked you have fallen by my hand and I have brought you out of harm''s way.", the old man said with the deep voice of a man that had lived for decades. Instead of calming him, the mage''s words caused the memories of the attack to resurface in the mind of the child. "W-Where am I? Where are my parents?", he asked, his voice shaking with fear. "As I said, this is my home. Regarding your parents, they were among those who fell at the hands of the criminals I rescued you from.", he responded bluntly, as he intended to neither sugar-coat the truth nor lie to the boy. It took a few seconds for the boy to process the information he had just received, but shortly after, fragments of memories returned to him, making him relive them in his mind as if he was a spectator. His parents telling him that they saved up some money, so they would be able spend a weekend in Merdelum''s capital, and that they were even able to afford to drive there by stagecoach. His joy to finally see the world outside of their small town, and the anticipation at what would await him once they arrived. The sudden shock as one of the wheels of the coach broke off, and the shouts from outside as they were surrounded by bandits. His parents telling him to hide inside the carriage until they called out to him, and then... The realization hit him like a horse running at him full speed. His father''s stern, but loving gaze, the feeling of his mother''s warm embrace, the laughter they shared with one another, all gone, forever. He imagined his parents, broken and lifeless on the floor, and started to scream. As his scream of terror turned into cries and tears of grief, the mage beside him, instead of trying to console the child, continued to smoke his pipe and waited, his expression slowly growing tense as he started to tap his right foot in annoyance before he finally had enough. Malakai Nefas rose from his seat and emptied his pipe into a glass ashtray on a small, wooden night-stand situated next to the bed, laid down the pipe next to it and snarled at the boy. "Enough already!" The sudden movement and raised voice of Nefas startled the boy to a point where he stopped crying immediately. "What is your name?", the man asked while fixating the child with a mildly irked expression. "A-Andr¨¦-.", he responded, still overwhelmed by the situation. "The name of your family?" "...erm...T-Te-n...", the boy stammered, but was soon interrupted by the impatient archmage. "To be frank, it matters not right now. Well, Andr¨¦, despite not even being old enough to be left alone for more than a day, you have arrived at the crossroads of destiny already. I will grant you one of two choices, as it was by my will that you were spared of whatever fate those low lives had in mind for you, thus becoming responsible for what will happen to you from now on. Keep in mind, your decision is final, so prepare yourself to follow through with it.", the archmage warned him, causing Andr¨¦ to grow ever tenser. "The first: I will return you to a relative, or, if you either do not remember having any or turn out to be the last of your name, to an orphanage in or near your hometown in Merdelum. The second: As you seem to be attuned to fire-elemental magic, which just so happens to be my expertise, I will grant you full scholarship under my tutelage. However, my teachings are harsh and many a student who came to me for guidance had their will crushed by them. Do not fool yourself into thinking that I will take pity on you and lessen your workload because of your circumstances, but as long as you follow my orders, I will make sure that your expenses and accommodation are taken care of, and your talent will not go to waste. The choice is yours to make, I await your answer by tomorrow at noon." And with his last word he walked towards the door on the other side of the room and left. All the new information he was just fed combined with the memories of the robbery now flooded the mind of Andr¨¦, making him more nauseous than before. He needed some fresh air. With shaking, unsteady legs that reminded of a new-born deer''s first attempts at walking, he walked towards a nearby window, and opened it. While steadying himself with his arms resting on the windowsill, he took a few deep breaths and examined his surroundings. The room he was in was on the second floor of brick house which was situated near the border of what looked like a big city. To his left, there were a few houses next to and across the building he was in, all of which were placed along a large, busy street which ended in a platform-like square. Beyond the square, there seemed to be a cliff, and, to his shock, not too far beyond the cliff, there was what appeared to be a mountain floating upside down. To his right, he could observe a sea of buildings, all of them made from the very same bricks as the house he was in, though no two of them looked the same, as their sizes, roofs, and colour differed in varying degrees from one another. The street continued on past all the buildings until it reached what looked like the centre of the city, a large town square with an enormous, almost needle-like white tower in the middle, surrounded by a few smaller spires. Andr¨¦ had heard stories from his parents of this city, as his father had told him that he had lived there for some time: The City of Magic, Edenia. The boy turned around and examined the chamber in which he found himself. It contained two expensive looking bookshelves full of heavy tomes standing at the wall to the right of the chair in which the mage had waited for him to wake up. To his right, next to the window, there was a round, wooden table, the legs of which had been designed to look like an unlit campfire. On the table he found a porcelain plate with all kinds of fruits on them, next to a crystalline jug of water and a drinking glass which looked like it had been carved from a diamond. He decided to eat and drink while thinking about the words of the mage. He only ever knew his parents, and they told him that his grandparents had died years ago. Should he take up the archmage''s offer to study under him? After finishing his meal, he decided to go back to bed and sleep, as maybe all of this had just been a bad dream, and he would awaken in the carriage the next morning in Caelum, surrounded by his parents. With the exhaustion of all that had happened to him catching up to him again, the boy drifted into a, despite all that happened, completely dreamless sleep, as the water he was provided with had been mixed with medicine that calmed the mind. Andr¨¦ awoke the next day, bathed in cold sweat, seemingly at dawn. The boy looked around, and, upon realising that he was still in the home of the mage that had saved him, realised that what he hoped to be just a vivid nightmare was indeed cruel reality. Andr¨¦ could no longer cry, as he no longer felt any sadness, only vast emptiness. He stared at his empty hands while trying to order his thoughts, until he was greeted by a knock, and, as he did not give an answer, by the man behind the door, as he had decided to just enter the room. "Good morning. I see the medicine did its work and you have calmed down. Have you been able to make a decision?", the old man asked expectantly, before sitting down in the same chair he had sat down the day before. Andr¨¦ looked up from his hand, and, after having made sure that it was what he wanted, gave his answer. He was going to trust the man who had saved him and become his apprentice.
Several years had passed after the incident in which Andr¨¦ Tenning lost both of his parents, years of learning and rigid training under the tutelage of Malakai Nefas. As he had promised, Nefas'' teachings had been unbelievably arduous. Any mistake of the apprentice was met with physical punishment, and even if he managed to follow his master''s instructions to perfection, he did not receive any praise, as it was expected of him. Nevertheless, no matter how strict the archmage''s guidance became, he never came to hate his master, as all the work thrown his way distracted him from his childhood trauma. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Ultimately, a few weeks after having turned 18, the day came on which he was given his final task, which would conclude his apprenticeship and turn him into a fully-fledged member of the Magician''s Guild. He was to go on an expedition into the Grattiel mountain-range, where an entrance to an Abyssal Rift, or, as they are more commonly known as, a Divine Dungeon, had been uncovered by a wandering bard, who saw himself under-qualified for a task such as clearing a dungeon on his own, thus relying on the Magician''s Guild for such work. Andr¨¦ was not expected to clear the dungeon by himself either, but to merely scout it out as far as he deemed safe, to get a feel of what type of dungeon they were dealing with. Without delay, he made his way towards the village of Anvalier, which was located at the foot of Grattiel near the border of Yhose and asked for information about the dungeon. The villagers, from which he tried to gather information, seemed to behave weirdly once he came into contact with them. Their speech seemed as if they were reading their every word off from a piece of paper as they spoke, and when he asked how or when the dungeon had been found, none of them could give him a clear answer. Though he grew suspicious of what he was told, he still decided to follow the instructions he was given, and made his way up the mountains, towards the location the entrance was supposed to be. After an hour, he found the cave which was described to him, and decided to check his equipment before entering the dungeon. He had prepared himself for anything which could have waited for him inside of the dungeon, even going as far as preparing his most powerful fire elemental spell, the 6th-Tier spell , in the form of a spell-scroll to be cast instantaneously after being supplied with enough arcanum, which would allow him to escape immediately at the first sign of danger. With one last check of the potions, which he had affixed to his body over his grey apprentice-robes with leather belts for quick access, and his dark-brown, wooden staff with a ruby embedded into its tip which he had received from his master, he entered the dungeon. To his surprise, the dungeon had been devoid of anything, except for its core, which he found after a brief walk through a long corridor in an otherwise completely empty room, a most untypical layout for such a structure. Dungeons were believed to have been created by the gods to test mortals and bestow them with rewards for completing their trials. These rewards entailed all kinds of treasures, from ordinary gold coins and gemstones to masterfully crafted pieces of equipment and even relics crafted by the gods themselves. To find a dungeon which did not contain anything except for the dungeon-core itself was an event so rare that it was considered a myth. Despite all of this, Andr¨¦ found himself in such an abnormality, as he managed to find the core immediately after walking through a rather long, featureless corridor, which had been illuminated by torches. He looked at the crystalline, glowing orb of crimson colour, which bathed the entire room in an eery blood-red glow as it floated in the middle of the large room and decided to slowly approach it. Andr¨¦ was told that dungeon cores were always of an azure colour, so the thing floating in front of him could have been some kind of trap set in place to kill unwary intruders. Once it was within his reach, he decided to lightly tap the orb with his staff, before quickly jumping back to the room''s entrance. Andr¨¦ waited, never letting the orb out of his sight, and listened. Minutes passed, but he did not dare to move. After a while, he did the same thing again, though he smacked the core with all his might this time. Upon colliding with his staff, the orb started to crack, causing the young apprentice-mage to dive towards the corridor connecting the room to the cave''s entrance. He observed as more and more cracks started to form, until finally, the orb burst, and a metallic object could be heard dropping to the floor as the torches, which had lit up the dungeon until now, went dark. Andr¨¦ quickly cast the 1st-Tier spell on his staff, turning it into a miniature lighthouse, and examined the newly relit room. Nothing had changed, with the sole exception being a small, black, metal figurine, which depicted a flying Wyvern, a lizard-like creature, the front-legs of which had evolved into strong, leathery wings. Wyvern were considered the most commonly found of the 7 sub-species of the true-dragon family of beasts, with the others being Mantas, which were able to soar like fish through the skies and oceans due to their unique kite-like appearance, Drakes, which though flightless were known as the physically strongest of all dragons, Kirins, dragons who take the shape of certain beasts and were often confused with them, Wyrms, which are likened to enormous snakes with legs, Leviathans, which were feared as one of the great horrors of the oceans, and Tyrants, the most powerful of them all. ''Heh, looks like this graduation exam is going to be easier than I thought'', he thought to himself with a grim chuckle and slowly approached the statue, just in case there was a trap placed for those who destroyed the orb. As, again, nothing changed, a long, drawn-out sigh escaped Andr¨¦, as he prepared an identification spell to determine the metal-figurine''s origin. To his surprise, however, the spell did nothing. He recast the spell several times, just in case, but something seemed to block his attempts at appraising the metal figurine. Nefas had told him, that there were only two reasons for such a thing to happen. The first option, which was most likely, was that this item absorbed all kinds of magic that came into contact with it, or at least disrupted the wavelengths of the spell somehow. This could indicate a curse, making it imperative not to touch it directly. The second one, which was highly unlikely but still in the realm of possibilities, was, that this was a divine item, or even a relic of the gods, as normal identification magic was incapable of appraising a magical item of such power. Hoping for the second option while not disregarding the first one, Andr¨¦ decided to carefully pick up the figurine with a cloth and carry it back to Edenia with this makeshift bag, where it could be appraised with more powerful magic. Surprisingly, his way back to Edenia was just as uneventful as the rest of his journey, which gave him enough time to think up a story that would push him into a more favourable light than just saying that he found the core of the dungeon completely unguarded. He returned to the house he had called home for the last few years and retold his made-up story to his master, in which he had valiantly fought against a yellow-scaled drake, a flightless dragon of the air-element which possessed incredibly high agility, but was vulnerable to fire-magic, and just barely made it towards the dungeon core, destroying it and killing the drake in the process. Nefas had his suspicions about this obviously lying apprentice of his but chose to not let any of that show on his face, especially after the small dragon statue had been revealed to him. The old man could not believe his eyes as he tried to appraise the item, as he too was unable to reveal any information about it. His doubts about his apprentice''s story disappeared, as this could only mean that this item was of at least divine quality, and at best could turn out to be a relic. For the first time in decades, the face of the old man formed a genuine smile, and he happily congratulated his apprentice on his find, deeply disturbing Andr¨¦ in the process, who had never seen a positive change in his master''s emotions before. Together with Nefas, the apprentice mage now made his way towards the great needle like building in the centre of the city, the Ivory Tower, which served as the head office of the Magician''s Guild, to report his findings and register the figurine. There he would receive the official scholar-title, the robes of an elemental mage, and a reward for discovering a powerful item and donating it to the guild. Andr¨¦ began to daydream during their walk, thinking about better his life was going to become in the near future and how he would spend the money that he would receive. This, however, caused him to not pay attention to what was right in front of him, resulting in his collision with a Thaumaturge, a spellcaster attuned to Reality-Magic, the profession of whom was indicated by the dirty and slightly torn yellow robe he wore. Unfortunately, this caused Andr¨¦ to drop the cloth containing the small statue. Time seemed to slow down around Andr¨¦, as he watched the statue, the object which could become the ticket to achieving his goal of changing his life for the better, leaving his sleeve and gradually approaching the ground. His mind began to race, as he did not know what a sudden impact with solid ground would do to the magic item. Through his studies he had found out that there were incredibly fragile magic-items, which even broke because of the raw Mana flowing around them having slightly changed in concentration. This meant that he could not use a spell to keep it from hitting the floor. Therefore, despite his prior concerns about making direct contact with the metal figurine, he decided to lunge towards it and catch it with his hands, a mistake which would cost him greatly. Upon making contact with the figurine by catching it, the statue began to dissolve and seep through Andr¨¦''s fingers like a waterfall of silver liquid. The metal-like substance now started to flow throughout the streets and quickly spread through the entire city within seconds. To the horror of those who observed the event, they recognized the patterns formed by this liquid to be magic runes, symbols required to form spell circles. Before anyone could attempt to disturb the circle, the liquid started to glow, and a blinding light engulfed all of Edenia. Once their eyes had recovered from flash, a dreadful, beastly scream rang throughout the city. Above Radix, the main island of Edenia, an enormous, black-scaled wyvern was now floating through the air, surrounded by dozens of smaller, crimson-scaled ones. A dragon''s scale colour was determined by the element they were born with, as dragons were categorized as beasts and therefore always born with spirits. The element of dragons also determined their behaviour, with those born with one of the 4 Core-Elements Fire, Water, Air, and Earth, which are known as chromatic dragons, usually being more feral and generally weaker than those born with other elements, which were known as metallic dragons. Among these metallic dragons, the black-scaled ones, who were born with the neutral element, were considered both the most intelligent and the most powerful, as they received abilities unique to their sub-species in exchange for the elemental-breath attack dragons were known for. In the case of wyverns, their breath-attack was replaced by a powerful beam of pure energy, an attack the black-scaled wyvern over Edenia was now all too eager to demonstrate. With another blood-curdling scream, a large ball of pure energy formed within the dragon''s mouth, and a beam of concentrated energy was fired at Edenia''s smallest island, Flos, cutting it in two and causing it to drop out of the sky. The attack caused Andr¨¦ and Nefas to recover from their shell-shocked state, and the archmage immediately started to shout out commands to all who surrounded him. "Those who know magic above the 5th-Tier, attack the crimson wyverns and protect the city, the archmagi are going to focus on the black scaled one, all others need to either attack from the outer platforms or evacuate, as they will not be of help within the city due to the barrier! Make haste! One metallic dragon is bad enough, this many might be more than we can handle without proper preparations! Andr¨¦, I know you probably spent your arcanum in the dungeon already, so take this teleportation scroll with , and this arcane crystal. Go to the 3rd Academy and teleport as many people out of Edenia as you can!" Before Andr¨¦ could object, his teacher had cast the 3rd-Tier support-spell on himself, which increased one''s speed and pushed it to its limit without damaging the caster''s body. Despite all spells below the 5th-Tier being disrupted by the barriers of Edenia to prevent accidents as well as communications with the outside-world, one was still able to cast such weak magic if one supplied one''s spells with an enormous amount of arcanum, thus artificially increasing their tier and therefore bypassing the barrier. Now magically accelerated, Nefas quickly made his way towards the centre of Radix. All other magi, who had recognised the yelling mage to be the Infernal Archmage, sprang into action as well. Andr¨¦ could see a few magi fire spells into the direction of the approaching crimson wyvern, others ran towards the platform at the end of the street, as they were built outside of Edenia''s barriers, making it possible for them to get off the flying city with the help of weaker spells. Andr¨¦ felt bad about having lied to his teacher, leading to him believing that he would not be of help in this fight, but he knew that saving the apprentice mages inside of the academy was more important than recklessly going into battle, leading to him casting the spell on himself as well, and running deeper into the city where the academy was located. Edenia was not prepared for great-scale invasions appearing in the middle of Radix, as each of the 6 islands surrounding the main island was supposed to prevent such a thing from happening, together with the anti-magic barrier on Radix itself, which was powered by the giant crystal in its core, as the amount of energy it produced far exceeded the amount needed to keep the islands afloat. Therefore, the alleys of Radix were not planned with easily escaping from it in emergency situations in mind. The 3rd Magical Academy of Edenia, which mainly focused on teaching the basics of magic to new apprentices, was the furthest away of any of the 6 outer platforms on Radix, which meant that it was the hardest to evacuate from. Upon Andr¨¦''s arrival minutes after he had started his sprint, he saw the teachers and senior-apprentice magi of the academy fighting a crimson wyvern, which had already managed to kill a few of them. The crimson colour of its scales stemmed from the element of darkness, which was able to raise the dead and turn them into undead monsters, making crimson dragons especially troublesome enemies. The fallen magi, which he recognised to be teachers of the academy, had become zombies under the wyvern''s control, which, despite not being able to cast spells anymore, had their physical abilities increased due to their transformation. Though as magi generally neglected physical training, this boost in strength was not as significant as if it had been someone with a fighter-background. Even so, the zombies were still enough to distract the remaining magi and make it harder for them to get rid of the wyvern, which seemed amused by the situation and thus decided to watch its prey struggle instead of going in for the kill. Quickly assessing the situation before him, Andr¨¦ immediately activated the spell-scroll, which he had still carried with himself, and aimed it at the wyvern. A complicated orange spell-circle appeared below the mage, indicating a successful use of the scroll, and a wall of fire suddenly rose from the ground were his enemies stood. The wall of fire grew ever larger, until suddenly, it collapsed in on itself, revealing all that was left of the dragon and its undead servants which had been hit by the full force of the spell: piles of ash. Andr¨¦ felt the familiar nausea and skull-splitting headache of having cast a powerful spell, but he did not have the time to rest. He told the survivors of the attack to gather around him, as he would use the teleportation spell to evacuate them. As they gathered around him, he chose a small village in Merdelum, as the target for the teleportation spell, as Edenia''s current location in the sky would make it close enough to make it possible for him to return to the city and continue the fight together with the other magi. After the teachers made sure that everyone still among the living had gathered, Andr¨¦ activated the spell-scroll, which burst into green flames, and multiple massive, green glowing spell-circles began to form below the group. Reality started to shift around them, and, after mere moments, they were surrounded by the small stone-houses of farmers which were located in between a large forest and the seemingly endless planes of the ¨¦clat dukedom in Merdelum, the small village of Flekling, Andr¨¦''s birthplace. The casting of two high-tier spells in short succession took quite the toll on Andr¨¦''s mind and body, despite the downside of the second spell having been compensated by the arcane crystal, making it hard to stay on his feet. Despite this, he had prepared for such a thing to happen back when he planned his journey to the dungeon, thus having bought a set of potions which would recover his arcanum immediately after being drunk. The magi he had saved started to thank him and ask what was going on within the city, but Andr¨¦ paid no attention to their chatter and just downed all of his potions as fast as he could. The effect was immediate, and his headache started to dissipate. However, as he looked towards Edenia and prepared the 5th-Tier small-distance teleportation spell known as , which, by re-casting it in close succession, would allow him to return to the city in no time at all, another flash of light erupted from its midst. The flash quickly evolved into a ball of pure light, rivaling the sun itself in its intensity, which started to expand outwards until it engulfed the flying city in its entirety. It was an explosion of never-before-seen magnitude, the shockwave of which shattered the windows in Flekling and pushed its inhabitants like a strong gust of wind, even though the village had been many miles away from the centre of the explosion. It took a few minutes for Andr¨¦ to regain his eyesight, as he had looked directly into the light. After his eyes had readjusted to the normal brightness around him, he slowly looked towards where Edenia had been mere minutes prior. The image before him drained all the strength he still had from his body, and he fell to his knees, the sound of people shouting and running around in panic slowly fading into the background. With wide open eyes which still focused on the same spot in the sky, a large halo of clouds where the former city of magic had floated in the sky, he started to chuckle, which turned into a maniac cackle. Visions of the past flooded his brain, the death of his parents, his life in the city, his teacher. "You got to be kidding me...", he said to no one in particular, as his manic laughter turned into sobs and tears streamed down his face. Edenia had fallen. Chapter 2: A Bad Omen Miles away, an old horse-drawn stagecoach came to a sudden halt. "Whoa, did you just see that?", the young boy inside of the coach asked the driver. "By Freya''s saggy tits, you''re damn right I saw that! The entire fucking continent probably saw that! What the hell was that?", the driver, a middle-aged man with stubby beard and shoulder-long, black hair blurted out in shock. His attire made him look no different from the usual coach driver, simple leather armour and a long, black cape, though the sword at his belt, together with the throwing knives hidden at various places on his body would tell a different story. "Beats me. But wasn''t Edenia supposed to be visible from here? I can''t find it anywhere.", the child asked, a hint of worry in his voice. "This can''t be good... Alright then, grab onto something, kid, I''m about to kick it up a notch! you don''t mind arriving a day or two early in Caelum now do ya?", the driver yelled into the cart. "Of course not, and stop calling me kid, I have a name. What if I call you geezer from now on, Uncle Lye?", the child answered with an annoyed expression. "Hey, just because I know your folks doesn''t mean you can be sassy with me, Corvo. And by the way, I''m just 35, no reason to call me old yet, ya hear?" Before the child could come up with a retort, Lye snapped the reigns in his hands and the speed of the coach doubled abruptly, causing Corvo to bump his head on the back wall of the chariot. "Hey, that hurt!", he cries out, rubbing the back of his head while blinking away the tears forming at the corners of his eyes. "Serves ya right, I told you grab onto something. Now quit whining, at this speed we''ll make it before the sun sets.", Lye shouts back and they continue on their way to Caelum. Paul Lye, a Scoundrel during his mercenary days, a specialization of the rogue-class which excels in the bypassing and creation of traps, locks, and explosives, though now a humble merchant. He was once part of the same mercenary party as Corvo''s parents, and had promised them that he would take the boy, who had just become 11 years old not too long ago, safely to Merdelum''s holy capital, Caelum, as it was the city in which he was to attend the Rouclier military-academy, in which he would receive a formal education and basic combat- and survival-training. There were two reasons for this choice, with the first being that Corvo had dreamed of becoming a mercenary ever since he had first listened to his father''s stories of his own mercenary days, and the second being his childhood friend Sean Riddar, who had moved to Caelum one year prior and attended the same academy. Sean''s father had been part of the same mercenary group before becoming a guardsman, and thus agreed to take in Corvo until he was accepted, as he would move into the dormitories of the academy afterwards. When Corvo''s parents allowed him to go and told him that they saved up enough money over the years, he became so excited that he was not able to sleep for 2 days, even though they had told him that he was not going to be able to enroll until he was 11 years old. His best friend Sean, who was a year older than him, had already started to attend the academy, and wrote him letters about his experiences there. From his correspondence with Sean, he found out what the entrance exam for the academy entailed, so he had already prepared himself for what was to come. Despite this, feelings of doubt started to gnaw at him. ''What if I won''t be able to become a mage? Will I still be able to attend, or will I have to return home and become a farmer? I can barely even lift a spade.'', and other similar thoughts raced through his mind, while the coach sped across the thankfully dry dirt road. After a while, the coach started to lose its speed, which ripped Corvo out of his thoughts. Just as he wanted to ask if there was something else wrong, Lye already yelled out the answer. "Hey, boy! Look out the window, we''re almost there!" Just as Lye said, the stagecoach was nary a mile away from Caelum, the residence of the luminary of the Ardent Path, and therefore the of the entire religion. Massive, white walls surrounded the city which lied at the foot of the Nuage mountain-range, with only the spires of the Temple of Light peeking out from behind the walls, as no building was allowed to be built taller than the temple itself. Three main gates where built into the city walls, two of which seemed to have been completely closed off, as a several mile long queue had formed in front of the one they were headed to. "Eugh, I hate waiting in line. Oi, kid, we''re gonna cut the line and drive directly to the gate! I''ll go have a talk with the guards and see what I can do, so stay inside the coach!" the driver yelled and drove past the line much to the dismay of those who watched them. As the coach came to a halt, Corvo could hear someone outside angrily yell something in a language he had never heard before, which made him stick his head out of one of the windows. Next to the stagecoach, a small bald man clad in heavy, white armour over which he had thrown a black tabard adorned with the white cross of Order, who was sporting a magnificent, intricately woven red beard, was angrily talking to a younger, red-haired dwarf, who had yet to grow a beard and was wearing a light-grey robe which reminded Corvo of the one the priest in his village was wearing. Corvo had heard of dwarves from stories his father used to tell him of his adventuring days, but he had never seen one in the flesh. Before he could get back in his seat, the older dwarf noticed him and approached his window. "Oi, cad ¨¦ sin? Abair le do tiom¨¢na¨ª faoi cheannas ingne fanacht i l¨ªne!", the red bearded dwarf ranted about angrily. "...what?", answered Corvo in confusion. "Sorry lad, me pa ain''t comfortable in conversing in Common yet. He ''politely'' asked to tell yer driver ta wait in line like we all do. He can get a bit heated during times like this.", the son chimed in, putting a mocking emphasis on the word ''politely''. "Oh, I see. Sorry, Uncle Lye-... I mean, my driver just wanted to find out what was going on here. Why is there a line forming in front of only one entrance anyway?" Corvo asked. "Hrmph, an bhfuil s¨¦ dall n¨® rud ¨¦igin?", the angry dwarf mumbled into his beard while kicking away a stone on the road. "Athair, b¨ªodh n¨ªos m¨® tuisceana agat, n¨ªl an duine seo ach thart ar leath mo aois f¨¦in!" the young dwarf sighed deeply, before making a shushing gesture at his father. "Hrm, well, ye probably saw that flash in tha sky mere hours ago, did ye? Apparently, whatever it was, it took the flying city with it!", the young dwarf explained. "What? How? Wasn''t Edenia supposed to be invincible?", Corvo yelled out in surprise. "That''s what everyone thought til now. We heard most cities shut their gates after the flash, likely outta fear of whatever took the flying city out. Truly annoying if ye ask me, seeing as we''ll not make it if things don''t speed up.", the dwarf concluded with another sigh. "Hey, kid, didn''t I tell ya to stay inside?", the voice of Lye suddenly rang out, causing Corvo and the dwarves to look at him. He returned with what looked like one of Caelum''s guards, a soldier in metal plate armour which used his spear like a walking cane while approaching the coach. "Aren''t those the dwarves that called me a... what was it again? Ceann ingne? A nail-head, is it? Breathn¨² ar do chuid f¨¦in ceann, fear maol." Upon hearing that his insults had not only been heard and understood by someone other than a dwarf but also answered with another, the anger visibly drained from the formerly irate dwarf''s face and was replaced with curiosity. However, before he could inquire any further on where he had learned these words, as the dwarven language was considered quite hard to learn, Lye had already turned back to Corvo. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Never mind that, you see, my old pal Laurence here owes me a favour, so we can cut in front without having to wait all day and night to get in. Ain''t that right, Laurence?", he laughed while slapping the guard, Laurence, on his back, who did not look as amused as Lye did, quite the opposite. "Yeah, yeah, just make sure to look important once you get there, if my boss finds out about this he''s gonna kill me!", the guard stated nervously. "Not if your wife finds out about what you do behind her back first, my friend.", Lye whispered barely audibly to himself while jumping back on the coach, with Laurence following shortly after. "Fan, Brom, cad at¨¢ ar si¨²l anseo?", the red bearded dwarf asked, confused about why the coach started to move towards the gate. Before Corvo could hear the other one answer, which would then cause the red bearded dwarf to grow even angrier than before, they were already out of earshot and on their way into the city. Corvo, who grew up in Serena, a small village south of Caelum, had never been to a big city before. The view outside of the coach was overwhelming. Countless tall buildings made of bricks cramped next to each other along paved streets of cobblestone, countless of people walking throughout the city, even though the day already approached late evening, and troops of guards which made their way towards the city walls. He leaned out of the window, and, at the end of the road, he could see what looked like an enormous pentagonal-shaped church with a bell-tower built into each corner, massive coloured windows, and spiked walls, the Temple of Light. Hidden between the normal buildings of the city, he made out shop signs indicating all kinds of businesses, some of which he recognized as being food stores, weapon sellers, and other similar shops, others being specialized in goods and services he could not make heads or tails of, one of them having three cards carved into its shop sign, and another where the shop sign depicted a heart with a golden coin inside of it. "Mr. Lye, what is that shop on the left side of the street for? You know, the one with the heart on the sign?", he asked out loud, unintentionally drawing the looks of bystanders towards the coach. "Hm? Ohhhh..., that one... uhm, you know what? Why don''t you ask Mike or Silv about it once we get to them? You''re going to stay with them for a while, won''t ya?", Lye responded awkwardly, causing some of the people around them, who had listened in on their conversation to quietly snicker. "Okay?", Corvo answered, unsure of what to make with the suggestion of Lye. "Whatever, we''re there, boy! Get your things, I need to park the coach!", Lye yelled out while the coach started to slow to a halt. Corvo excitedly grabbed his luggage, three leather sacks filled with clothes, some money, and some of his favourite books, and jumped out of the coach, which Lye parked the coach in front of the entrance to an alley. Corvo marvelled at the magic crystals inside of lanterns which were placed on tall poles, as they slowly started to glow brighter and brighter. "Eh, looks like we barely made it. Once those lights go on, the city is closed off and you have to pay quite the sum to get em to open em again. Whatever, let''s get going!", Lye said and made his way through the alley. They walked a short distance until Lye turned to the right and knocked at the green door in front of him. "Who could it be at this hour?", a familiar female voice sounded out from inside the building. "Oi, open up Silv! It''s Paul, I''m dropping off Corvo!", Lye yelled out, annoyed by how long it took for the owner of the house to open the door. Not long after, the door opened and revealed a woman in her mid-30s with long, blond hair wearing a light-blue nightgown. Her light green eyes fixated Lye, seemingly annoyed by the rude behaviour of the man standing before her, but once her gaze fell upon Corvo, it immediately started to light up. "Corvo! It''s been so long! Have you grown taller since the last time I saw you? How was your journey? Did Paul here give you a hard time?", she asked while pulling Corvo into an embrace, adding more and more questions before letting him answer. "I''m fine, thanks Auntie Silvia!", Corvo answered, slightly embarrassed about the hug. " ''Nice to see you too, Paul! How''s the wife and kids?'' ", Lye asked himself loudly while mockingly emulating Silvia Riddar''s voice. "Oh, hush you!", the woman answered with a smirk while letting go of Corvo. "By the way, weren''t you two supposed to arrive in the next two days? And how did you get past the blockade?", she asked, with a hint of concern in her voice. "Let''s talk about that inside, shall we?", Lye answered, and all three of them entered the house. They entered a big room, which was a hybrid of kitchen, living room, and dining room, with a staircase opposite of the entrance to the building which led to what Corvo believed to be where the bedroom was. Left of the staircase was another door, which Silvia explained to be one of two bathrooms in the building, the second one being upstairs. The room was decorated with a few small paintings depicting landscapes and a vase filled with fresh flowers, which stood on a small table next to the entrance. The left half of the room was used as a living room area, the right half was furnished for cooking and dining. In the living room area where four chairs placed around a table in front of a small fireplace, which illuminated the room together with a small light crystal, which was placed on the other half of the room on the dinner table. Left of the fireplace was a large wooden bookcase filled with all kinds of books, to its right was a larger wooden dresser with several small compartments. The only windows in the room where to the left and right of the entrance door, and next to the kitchen stove. The room looked no different to Corvo than the old house of his friend''s family, the only difference being that the room looked smaller than the one in their old home, but not small to a point where it felt cramped. Silvia Riddar motioned Corvo and Lye to sit down in front of the fireplace while she made them a cup of tea. "So, what do you want answered first?" Lye inclined while crossing his legs and placing them on the table in front of him. "How did you get through the blockade? Mike told me that they would not let anyone without urgent business they needed to attend to inside of the city. Also, get your dirty shoes off of the table!", she yelled out annoyed by Lye''s lack of manners. "Oh, sorry. Merchants and rouges are one and the same when it comes to connections, ya know. Let''s just say I have my ways. On a different note, why exactly is the city locked up? Edenia floats around all over the place, maybe they accidentally miscast a spell and just landed on the other side of the world, not really a reason to make a big fuss about, if you ask me.", Lye asked while begrudgingly taking his feet off the table. "That''s the point, Mike told me Edenia did not just disappear, it exploded! I thought lightning had struck near the house when I saw the light shine through my window!", she responded while placing a metal tray with cups and a teapot in front of them, after which she started pouring each of them a cup of tea. "You sure about it being an explosion? Could be the light of large-scale teleportation for all we now!", Lye replied and downed the tea he was offered in one gulp. Corvo took small sips of his own while he listened to the conversation with growing interest. "Apparently it was, according to my husband, as scouts had found an enormous hole they had never seen before in the place where Edenia had disappeared, and countless of trees in the area had been uprooted. They even said that they had found corpses of magi and even some metal dragons in the area!", she explained with worry in her voice. "Fuck me, even metal dragons got knocked out by that? What the hell''s going on out there? If even those haughty snobs in their sky-castle didn''t stand a chance, we might be in bigger shit than we can imagine!", Lye blurted out, shocked by what he had heard. "LANGUAGE!", Silvia shouted while glowing daggers at Lye and subtly nodding in Corvo''s direction. "Sheesh, sorry, that just got me by surprise. Whatever, I got to make some preparations, this could mean quite some profit, if ya know what I mean. Thanks for the tea Silv! Take care, kiddo! Next time I see ya you''d better be a hot-shot mage like your old man!", Lye said his goodbyes and went for the door. "Bye, Paul, take care, and greet your wife for me, will you?", Silvia said, to which Lye responded with a quick two-finger salute before leaving the building and closing the door behind him. "Well, Corvo, Sean won''t be back from the academy until tomorrow, which is when his vacation starts. Come, I''ll show you where you will stay until the day you enrol. Tomorrow we will buy you an uniform and all the books and items you''re going to need. I know that you won''t need these things for two months but getting them early makes it less likely that we forget something!", she explained while rising from her chair and motioning towards the staircase. "Okay, and thanks for the tea!", Corvo replied and followed her upstairs. There were 3 rooms upstairs, 2 on the left and one on the right. The one on the right, as she had told him, was the master bedroom, which belonged to her and her husband. The first on the left was the upstairs bathroom, and the last one next to it was Seans room, which he would share with him once he returned from the academy. They both wished each other a good night and Corvo entered his new, temporary sleeping place. Seans room looked just as it did back in Serena, with the only difference being a writing desk next to the door and a small field-bed with a mattress on the wall opposite of the Seans bed, which Corvo assumed to be his new bed until the day he enrolled. A small wooden chest had been placed in front of it, in which he decided to place his leather bags, and he started to feel the exhaustion of the events of the day starting to catch up to him. He decided upon emptying his bags the next day, took of his clothes and went straight to bed. Seconds later, sleep took over and he sunk into the world of dreams. Chapter 3: The City of Caelum The next day, Corvo woke to a knocking on the door. Silvia Riddar announced that breakfast would be served soon, and that he should use the time to get ready for the day. He quickly stood up, feeling his excitement from the day before already starting to reignite, and unpacked his bags to get fresh clothes, a white shirt and a pair of green pants. From one of the bags, he took a small leather pouch, which he affixed to his leather belt. The pouch was enchanted with two spells, a dimensional expansion spell, which allowed him to carry the money his parents had given him, which included the exam-fees for Corvo''s military academy of choice, as well as an anti-theft spell, which would always teleport the pouch back into the hand of its owner upon its name being called. His parent had told him that there were 5 major training-facilities in Caelum which focused on both providing children with a formal education and combat training on par with that of the regular imperial army: Lanceur, which only accepted those of noble birth and whose graduates usually joined the Imperial Guard, as it was generally believed to be the easiest way to gain prestige; Jaunp¨¦e, an academy which focused on swordsmanship and chivalry and thus brought forth many a Knight of the White-Sun Order, the elite forces of Merdelum''s army; Verchet, which accepted all applicants unconditionally without any fees or strings attached, as most of its graduates would join the Red-Sun Order of Merdelum, which mostly consisted of regular soldiers; Feublan, a monastery of the Ardent Path which trained aspiring clerics and paladins, and Rouclier, the military academy Sean Riddar, Corvo''s childhood friend had been attending for a year now, and therefore became Corvo''s first choice as well. Rouclier was generally seen as the best among these choices, as its instructors had all made a name for themselves one way or another during their service in the imperial army. However, for this reason, Rouclier had been quite picky in choosing their students, which was reflected in their selection process for new recruits. To even become able to attend the entrance exam, one either needed to become recognized by one of the academies instructors or high-ranking military officials, or pay the hefty sum of 5 Gold Lumen. Additionally, one was only given two chances to pass the entrance exam before one became banned from attending the academy, though one was only required to pay the entrance fee once. However, all other expenses during one''s stay, such as attending the academy itself, board, and lodging, was taken care off by the city''s government, as students of the academy would be given tasks during their training which greatly benefited the city, which included patrols, monster subjugations, and the annual Cloud Festival, a massive event organised around a tournament which aimed to showcase the future of Merdelum''s military. At the breakfast table, Michael Riddar had finished his plate before Corvo had arrived and was now drinking a cup of tea. He had the same unkempt looking, brown hair as his son as well as a short full beard through which one could see a large, faded scar poke through on his left cheek, a mark which always reminded him of his past when he looked at it in a mirror. He received the scar back when he was still a mercenary, as during one of their expeditions an unnoticed trap had ripped a hole into his face. The wound had immediately been healed Corvo''s mother, who had been a cleric of the Ardent Path, but the scar remained to this day. He was already wearing his uniform, the plate-armour of Caelum''s city-guard. "Good morning, Corvo! A shame that I couldn''t greet you yesterday but as you already heard, things are a bit chaotic at the moment.", the middle-aged man greeted him in an apologetic tone. "Good morning! And it''s fine.", Corvo answered and sat at the table opposite of him. The breakfast consisted of a cup of tea, a bowl of various fruits which was placed in the middle of the table for all to take from, and two slices of toasted bread which had been set on a plate in front of him. "So, how are Ulrich and Kira? Everything going well back in the village?", Michael asked about Corvo''s parents, before finishing his tea with one last gulp. "Everything''s ok, the only thing that changed since you left is that the village elder seemed to have grown grumpier than he already was before.", Corvo answered jokingly and grabbed a yellow apple from the bowl. "Heh, guess time still seems to stay still there, doesn''t it?", the man responded with a grin. "Well, as much as I would like to talk to you some more, duty calls. Bye Silv! And tell Sean I''ll make sure to be back before sunset, I can''t wait for him to tell us about the academy.", he said while giving his wife a chaste kiss on the cheek. "I will. And you be careful out there honey, ok?", she responded, which earned her a grin from her husband. "Of course! You know me, don''t you? I''m always careful!", he responded, and turned around, almost stumbling over the chair behind him, which caused Corvo and Silvia to snicker. Slightly embarrassed about the situation, he added: "You know what I mean! Whatever, see ya!" and went out the front door. "Well Corvo, once you finished breakfast, we can go to the shopping district. Sean won''t be here before afternoon, so I got some time to show you around the city a bit as well. For the test you''re going to need an uniform, and it would probably be a good idea to get you some of the other things you''re going to need during your first year. Do you have the money your parents gave you?", Mrs. Riddar asked while she started to clear the table and do the dishes. Corvo nodded and showed her the leather pouch. "Good, now finish up, we got a long day ahead!", she exclaimed and Corvo hastily finished his toast. Before they left the house, Silvia explained the general layout of Caelum and some ground-rules Corvo had to follow during his stay, as there are many differences between living in rural villages and life in bigger cities. The city was divided into 5 districts, which were all separated by its 4 main roads, 3 of which lead from the 3 main gates in the southern city-wall to the Temple of Light, and the 4th road connecting the other 3, thus cleanly separating the wealthier north, known as the Nuage District, where most nobles and high-ranking members of the Ardent Path resided, from the rest of the city. This road, which had also been known as the Horizon Road also connected 2 smaller gates which lead outside of the city, with one on each of its origin points. With the western gate leading to Caelum''s cemetery, which had been completely walled off from the rest of the city and therefore could only be reached from said exit, and the eastern gate leading to the Dufroid River. The eastern-most district below the Horizon Road was known as the Worker''s-District, as most warehouses could be found there, as well as the homes of the majority of hunters, who would look for game in the Foretblue Forest north of Caelum, as well as farmers, who worked on the farmlands between the eastern wall of Caelum and the Dufroid River. The district west of the workers district was known as the Grand Market, as most produce and meat could be bought there. The two western districts mainly consisted of stores, schools, and governmental facilities, as well as most public housing, and were therefore known as the Housing-District and the Commoner''s-District. Quite a large area in the Commoner''s District became the residence of the less fortunate, with run down buildings of which some were not even connected to Caelum''s water- and sewage-system: the unofficial 6th district of Caelum, the Slums. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. In the Nuage-District 4 imposing buildings could be found, with several upper-class homes and mansions surrounding them: the Feublan Monastery, the Rouclier''s main-building, its training grounds, and its dormitories, the Imperial Manor, which was home to the Crevier-family, the noble house in charge of managing Caelum, and the Cloud Colosseum, the arena which gave the Cloud Festival its name. Below the city a labyrinth of tunnels had been constructed to be used as a sewage system, the Channels, to which most buildings were connected. Silvia warned Corvo to be cautious of where he was going, as certain parts of the city and some dark alleys are known to be frequented by criminals. Upon being asked how there could be high crime rates and even slums in a city like Caelum, which was considered to be the second capital of the empire due to it being the residence of the Luminary of the Ardent Path, she answered with an old saying her father had mentioned to her when she was younger: All light casts shadows. After the short lecture, Silvia led Corvo through the city and showed him where he could find most necessities and pleasantries which can be bought for money. The tour included, among many other stops, the boutique, in which Silvia worked 5 days a week as a seamstress, and where Corvo would receive his uniform, the shop of a blacksmith, with which Silvia had become acquainted through her husband, a store which sold all kinds of pastries and candy, an apothecary where one would be able to find most common remedies for a cheap price, the biggest book-store in the city, and a store which sold all kinds of frozen goods, such as ice cream. To Corvo''s chagrin, however, he did not receive an answer to the question of what kind of items or services were sold in one of the buildings he had spotted upon his arrival, the one with the shop-sign with the symbol of the coin inside of a heart. After an extremely flustered and uncomfortable looking Silvia Riddar stammered out the words "Uhm, that''s something you will learn once you are a little older", he finally decided to leave this matter at rest, at least for now. On their way back to the Riddar family''s home, a familiar voice called out to Corvo from behind. "Hey, Corvo! Long time no see!", Sean said with a grin and tapped him on his shoulder. He turned around excitedly and greeted his friend with a quick hug. "Sean! It''s been too long! Damn, what did they give you to eat? You''re already almost as tall as your dad!", Corvo exclaimed as he looked at his childhood friend. Indeed, he had grown taller, and he was wearing the uniform of Rouclier''s students, a black military tunic with a row of silver buttons, with a small metal badge in the form of Rouclier''s emblem, a red shield with a silver cross in the middle, affixed to the tunic on his left chest-pocket, a silvery, woven belt, and on his right arm, he wore a white armband, which signalled that he was a first-year-student at the academy. Sean had let his brown hair grow slightly longer, but other than that, he did not seem to have changed by much. On his shoulder was a large canvas bag, which probably contained his belongings, as each school year was situated on a different floor within the building, meaning that one had to take their belongings either with them to their new rooms or home during the summer. "Eh, the food there isn''t as different as what we''re used to, with the exception being that meat is more often on the menu than not. But you''re the one who should eat more, otherwise you''ll never catch up to me!", Sean answered with a chuckle. "I''m also here, you know? Come here and let me give you a hug!", Silvia Riddar injected and enclosed Sean into a tight hug. "Mum, not in public!", Sean yelled out, his embarrassment growing and his cheeks becoming redder. "Alright, I get it. Still, it''s been so long since the last time I could hug you like this!", his mother replied in mock-sadness. And with one last squeeze she let go of the hug. "Aaanyway, how about you tell me about the academy, I know what you told me in letters, but there''s still some stuff I know nothing about!", Corvo said. During the rest of the way, Sean answered the questions still on Corvo''s mind. Sean also explained that, due to his bad grades, he would have to repeat the first year, as everyone attending the academy receives a second chance if they cannot get acclimated right away. This measure was put in place to ensure that no talent that could be used by the military would accidentally go to waste, even though students at Rouclier were usually not forced to stay in the army after their graduation. "Yeah, I remember you mentioned something like that. Why did you have problems during classes anyway? You never mentioned a reason in your letters.", Corvo asked once they arrived back at the house and set down in front of the fireplace. "Ehhehe, I know, sorry. It was just... a little embarrassing, is all. You see, as I told you, there is a test during the entrance exam where they determine your magical attunement if you don''t show any close-combat skills, and since I''m not a fighter, it turned out I''m most suited to learn Transfiguration. The problem is, that even though I should technically show some potential, it is still pretty hard for me to learn spells, with even the weaker ones causing me some trouble. Since I wouldn''t have been able to manage going forward as a warrior either, I had to improve my magic, and so I trained day and night, and stopped paying much attention during other lessons, ending in me failing the end-term exams miserably, both the written and in the physical test. One of the teachers told me that my soul''s aptitude for Transfiguration could mean a hidden talent in Bard Skills, which is why I''m going to try and learn an instrument during the summer vacation. So, yeah, that''s how it is.", Sean explained, his mood seemingly having soured while retelling the story of how he faired the last year. "Oooooh, I see! But hey, don''t worry about that! It just means that there''s a chance we actually get to be in the same class!", Corvo remarked excitedly. "Yeah, you''re right! I didn''t even look at it that way!", Sean replied, his mood having been raised slightly by this revelation. "Oh, yeah, almost forgot to ask! Have you already learned how to use magic, Corvo?", he asked. "Yeah, kinda. My dad taught me some basic spells, but it''s not much.", Corvo answered. "Hmm, if you want to impress at the entrance exam, you need to learn some high-level magic. My dad said he''d take his own vacation during this summer, so he will be able to train us a bit!", Sean mentioned. "Really? That''s awesome!". Corvo yelled out enthusiastically. "Yeah, with him giving us tips we''ll definitely graduate top of the class!", Sean affirmed smugly. "Oh, before I forget, what kind of instrument are you going to get?", Corvo asked. "Eh, I don''t know yet, to be honest. There''s a instrument rental store in the shopping district, I''m probably going to look around a bit until I find something I like.", came the answer from Sean. "Sounds good, can I go with you?", Corvo inquired. "Sure!", Sean said. "But not today, boys! Sean still has to unpack, and I have to prepare dinner! Oh yeah, and Sean? Your father said he would be here before sunset today, so you could tell him a bit about the academy!", Silvia Riddar added. "Eh, we ''still got the next two months, don''t we? It''s not that urgent anyway. Hey, Corvo, let''s go upstairs, I''ll show you some of the stuff I got over there! Race ya to my room!", Sean yelled and made his way upstairs. "Oh, come on! Every single time?", Corvo shouted in mock-anger and followed him upstairs. "These kids...", Silvia Riddar mumbled to herself with a small chuckle while watching them run upstairs. "Just as if we never left. I wonder how the others are doing back at the village right now.", she continued while thinking about her friends back in Serena. Chapter 4: Political Tensions The nations of Corus were flung into panic after the disappearance of the flying city, as many thought its defences to be impenetrable. The Three Thrones of Corus thus decided to hold a conference to determine the steps that are to be taken, seeing as the only thing holding up the peace between them was gone. The city of Lesall was decided upon to be the place the summit would be held, one month after the fall of Edenia, as each nation needed some time to prepare for the journey. On the day of said conference, inside of a heavily guarded, palatial carriage, drawn by 2 giant, golden-feathered birds known as Kaiser Birds, sat a rather tired looking man wearing a golden crown adorned with the Cross of Light, clad in regal attire of the finest and most valuable fabrics, tapping his right foot in annoyance. Though his face would give one the impression to be looking at a veteran soldier who had seen many a battle, and the dark-blonde hair of his full-beard and on his head already showed signs of greying, the man was still only in his late-30s, the current Emperor of Merdelum, Godrick II. Alphonse Lucien Lux-Eternum. The source for his current displeasure sat on the bench in front of him, a man in pristinely white plate armour which covered his entire, bulky body. Over his armour he wore a black tabard with the symbol of the empire, the 12 stars representing the 12 Zodiacs, the guardian deities of Moros, encircling the Cross of Light, the symbol of the Ardent Path. In his hands he held a sheathed sword, ready to be drawn immediately at the slightest sign of danger. "Come on, Erik, I know you are all about protocol, but can you not at least remove the helmet? It bores me to talk with the human equivalent of a can of beans.", the emperor asked while rubbing the bridge of his nose in annoyance. "My apologies, my liege, but as you know, if we were to be ambushed, I would need to be ready for combat immediately.", the captain of the imperial guard, Erik Haduwig Denholm replied with a bow of his head. Though he tried to hide it, Godrick still managed to catch the sarcasm in his tone. "I do not believe that putting on a helmet would take enough time to validate your claim. Also, just because chamberlain Oliver chastised you for not wearing your helmet at our departure does not mean you have to wear it all the time. On a different note, have you been briefed on who will attend the summit in Lesall?", emperor Godrick inquired. "Of course, my lord!", Denholm answered with another bow. "Enough already, Erik. We have known each other since childhood and this is the first time in a month that we are able to hold a conversation without anyone listening in, and I tire of talking to the human equivalent of a can of beans.", the emperor grumbled, irked by the demeanour of his childhood friend, even though he knew it was in jest. "Your wish is my command.", Denholm answered with a theatrical bow, before removing his helmet with a wide grin, which caused a small amused smirk to appear on the emperors face as well. Despite being the same age, Erik seemed much younger than Godrick, as he was not quite under the same stress as his friend. His raven-black hair was kept short and gelled back, as to not block his bright green eyes during a fight, and his face was clean shaven. He was the first son of the Duke of Utstraling and therefore had the birthright to succeed his father in his position, though he refused to follow in his footsteps, as Erik wanted to become part of the imperial guard instead. His father adhered to his wishes, as he believed that a position in the imperial guard to be just as honourable as serving the empire as the next duke, and enrolled him into the imperial academy in Coraz¨®n, where he became a rival and later the best friend of the, at the time, crown-prince of Merdelum. "Back to the question I have asked you earlier, what do think about the leaders of the other nations? Do you think one of them could be behind the incident?", he asked the captain in a more serious tone. "If it truly was an attack of one of the other nations, I believe Domitor to be the culprit. Since one of the leaders of the Northern Alliance is the descendant of one of the 7 Liberators of Moros, I do not believe someone of such honourable lineage would even think about attacking Edenia without a formal declaration of war.", Erik claimed. "Duchess Sangdracon, you mean? Who knows, with the help of the Holy Greatsword Balmung someone like her might be capable of a feat as grand as taking down Edenia in a single-..." the emperor started but was quickly cut off by Erik, who jumped angrily off his seat. "PREPOSTEROUS! Lady Lorelei would... never...you know what, never mind.", Erik blurted out, only to fall back into his seat, embarrassed about his outburst. The emperors response to all this was to break out in laughter, as he knew of Erik''s infatuation with the Duchess of Balmung since the day he had brought him with him to visit the small country for the first time. "Oh my, I had hoped for a reaction, but your outburst surpassed my expectations, let''s call it even, shall we? However, if you want, I would have nothing against introducing you to her.", the emperor proposed, while wiping a tear out of the corner of his eye. "After all, you''re still the son of a duke and the one who earned the dragon-seat among the 12 Zodiac-Knights of the White Sun Order, you''re pretty much Merdelum''s second-strongest soldier, after me of course, and a union between a noble of the empire and one of the leaders of the alliance would work greatly in our favour." "REALLY? ...I mean, please do not involve me in any of your political schemes!", Erik replied grumpily while sinking back into the bench, which earned him another snicker from the emperor. "YOUR MAJESTY, WE HAVE CROSSED THE BORDER TO SUBALTERNE", a voice from outside shouted. "Let us continue this conversation later, shall we? We need to stay vigilant. Today might decide the future of not only Corus, but humanity in its entirety, and we do not know yet what will await us. Do not worry, I trust you and your men completely if it comes to the worst.", the emperor stated with a reassuring grin. Though he tried not to show it, his mood had soured immediately once he was reminded of the destination of this journey. Lesall was one of the biggest cities in the region formerly known as the Beastkin-Nation of Selin¨®foto, second only to its former capital. However, what once had been the largest of the 3 nations on Corus primarily dominated by beastkin, had become part of Domitor during a bloody annexation war, after which it was renamed into Subalterne, the servant state. As Lesall was situated closest tot he borders of the Three Thrones, it had become the headquarters of the Arcane Union after its conception, which was quite the ironic choice, as beastkin were born with spirits of nature and therefore not able to cast spells. Even after the Arcane Union fled to Edenia, Lesall was still considered to be one of the most advanced cities in terms of magical knowledge and was home to many prestigious academies. The citizens of Lesall, however, where not happy about this development, quite the opposite, as though countless years had passed since their annexation, the remainders of Domitor''s ruthlessness were still present, as was the citizens hatred for their oppressors. "What a grim world we live in, but there is just nothing we can do...", the emperor mumbled to himself while looking out the window, lost in his thoughts. "Godrick? We have arrived!", Erik exclaimed while donning his helmet, stopping the emperor''s thought process in its tracks. "Oh, have we? Time sure seems to fly by when one ponders the wrongs of the world.", the emperor mumbled grimly, while the imperial guard captain exited the coach and held the door open for him. "I HEREBY ANNOUNCE THE PRESENCE OF HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY, EMPEROR GODRICK II. OF MERDELUM!", one of Erik''s men shouted as the emperor slowly exited his coach. The sight ahead of the emperor was quite the spectacular one, at least for anyone born outside of royalty, but over the years he had grown accustomed to such luxury. A mansion, rivalling a palace in appearance, and a row of servants bowing deeply to him in greeting in front of it. "You may raise your head.", the emperor exclaimed in a regal tone. His demeanour had changed completely from when he was talking in the privacy of the carriage, and everything about him exuded the aura of an absolute ruler. "My thanks. This humble servant greets the Emperor of Merdelum and his entourage. I will be the one to lead his imperial highness towards the room in which the meeting will hold place." an elderly man in the uniform of a head-servant greeted the emperor before rising from his bow back to a proper posture. "The rest of us will see to the carriage and the birds it has been drawn by until the end of the summit. Please allow me to remind His Imperial Highness, that weapons are not permitted within the conference room, and all magic has been sealed off within the building.", he explained while motioning the emperor and his guard to follow. "How many of the other leaders have yet to arrive?", Godrick asked while following the head-servant through a maze of corridors within the massive mansion. "His Imperial Highness is the second to arrive so far. His Majesty, King Beorn V., had already arrived the day prior to inspect the estate.", the head-servant answered while continuing to lead them past magnificent paintings decorating the walls, most of which depicted former rulers of Domitor and members of the noble family which owned the mansion. Despite his apparent age, he walked at a brisk pace with such elegance only seen in men who had dedicated their entire lives to serve nobility. After a while, the head-servant stopped in front of a door and bowed to the emperor while motioning towards it. "We have arrived. Before entering, however, I will have to take the sword of His Imperial Highness and their personal guard in my care for safekeeping.", the butler said while raising both of his hands so he could accept the swords. The emperor nodded towards his bodyguard and both removed the swords from their belt and handed them over carefully. "Thank you, for putting your trust in this humble servant. Do not worry, I will have them both placed safely in the hands of your guards. His Imperial Highness may take any seat except for the wooden throne, which has been reserved for King Beorn V., who will join after the others have arrived. It was my pleasure to guide you through the estate.", the butler concluded with another bow while holding open the door to the room, through which the emperor followed by the guard captain slowly entered without another word. Three big windows fit for a chapel let in light on a large rectangular table, on which the symbol of Domitor, four crossed swords, each representing one of the four nations Domitor consisted off, with a yellow crown binding them together at the crossing point, had been painted on. Around the table, 9 cushioned armchairs have been placed, of which the 9th one in front of the door resembled a throne. The emperor chose the seat on the window side of the room, opposite of the throne, and Denholm decided to check the room for anything out of the ordinary. After a while, he returned to the emperor and reported his findings, or rather, the lack thereof. The emperor thanked Denholm for his service, who then took his place behind the emperor, standing at attention. Not long after they had taken their places, the other regents and their personal bodyguards entered the room. First to arrive after the emperor was the Duchess of Balmung, Lorelei Guinevere Sangdracon. Balmung, though small in size, had managed to stay independent for 2000 years, thanks to them being ruled by the descendants of Freya Andrea Sangdracon, one of humanities greatest heroes. Just like her ancestor, she was a dragonborn, a human with draconic blood flowing through her veins, though only her golden eyes, the pupils of which were in the form of vertical slits, would indicate such a thing, as she looked like any ordinary human otherwise. She was rather tall, and had long, fiery-red hair. She wore a dark-green military-uniform and a necklace with a small pendant, which appeared to be a miniature version of the holy sword which gave her nation its name. Lorelei decided to approach the emperor together with her guard, a woman wearing full-plate armour, and briefly greeted him before taking the seat to his right. Godrick noticed Erik nervously shifting behind him for a moment, but decided to pay it no mind, as the next attendant of this conference entered the room. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. The man in the attire of a high-born noble now approaching the table was King Mordecai Luja Vanha Astutus II. of Yhose, a country which had formerly been a part of Jhargas, but managed to gain its independence sometime during the Age of Heroes. Following him was King Charles Pierre Selas of Amvine, a nation managed to rise to one of the greatest trading hubs in all of Corus due to its close proximity to Saibrheas, compared to all other nations of Corus. Next to arrive was Queen Pyrrha Solfylt Lacrimosa, who ruled over Ulsset, a nation rich in resources which is in a constant struggle against the monsters which breach the Roads of Corus through their various cave systems. Second to last was Queen Aurora Palat¨ªr Elyra Lothir of Eurosa, the second half-human currently sitting among them, as she was an Illumni, a human with elven ancestry. And finally, the last vacant seat, sans the wooden throne, which was to the immediate left of the emperor and would have belonged to Adam Litoniel Suru, the King of of Jhargas, was instead occupied by a knight in golden armour, presumably a member of the Golden Scale Knights, the elite soldiers of Jhargas, who was sent as a stand-in. King Beorn Lioux Tenebre V. of Domitor, a rather small and weak looking meridian man with black hair and a short beard, wearing the ceremonial robes of a king and a large golden crown adorned with all sorts of different jewels, was the last to arrive. Behind him walked an orc in pelt armour, a bulky warrior of almost an entire yard in height. The appearance of the orc caused the atmosphere in the room to grow more tense than before, as humanity had always been on edge when it came to dealing with other races, especially the chaotic ones. King Beorn started the meeting by explaining that the King of Jhargas refused to attend the conference personally, as he did not trust Domitor. Normally, such insolence and disrespect of protocol would result in some form of retaliation, but seeing as all other nations of the Northern Alliance had appeared and the fact that there were more grievous matters at hand, he would ignore this transgression this one time. "Now that we have taken care of the formalities, let us discuss the recent events regarding the disappearance of Edenia. First, we should hear from the nation closest to where Edenia was last seen.", King Beorn concluded his opening speech and motioned towards the Emperor of Merdelum, who rose from his seat in acknowledgement. "Very well. As we all know, Edenia has vanished in a magical explosion of never before seen magnitude exactly one month ago. We confirmed it to be an explosion, and not just teleportation magic having gone awry, as an enormous crater had formed below the place it was seen last. Multiple corpses of magi and even crimson-scaled wyverns, who we believe to have been knocked out of the sky by the explosion, had been found in a large radius around the crater, and trees region were found completely uprooted, something completely unheard of in combination with teleportation magic of any kind." The other rulers started to murmur among them, as most of them only knew of Edenia''s disappearance, not of the reason for it, as, despite their alliance, they still did not completely trust one another. "But how could that be? It stood in the sky for centuries, it cannot just explode out of nowhere!", King Mordecai responded in disbelief. "It is true, we have seen the crater ourself, as it borders our own nation in the south. The only thing comparable to the destruction we encountered at the scene was what the records of old told of the separation of Nirion.", the Queen of Eurosa chimed in, confirming the story of the Emperor and causing the King of Domitor to involuntarily twitch at the comparison she used. "It exploding on its own does not make any sense, so someone probably had to have their hands in this. We would even go as far as saying that it might be someone at this very table, is that not right, King Beorn?", the Queen of Ulsset announced accusatory. "Are you perhaps suggesting Domitor''s involvement in this, Queen Pyrrha?", the King of Domitor asked, his voice hiding all but the slightest spark of ire. "Come on, we all know of the long standing grudge between Domitor and Edenia. Be that as it may, the disappearance of the Magician''s Guild would greatly benefit all others of us as well, seeing as Edenia has retained an amicable relationship with Merdelum over the years.", the king of Yhose added. "Now, now! Let us not come to unfounded conclusions based on hearsay.", Emperor Godrick injected, but was quickly shot down by the king of Amvine, who claimed he had acquired proof of deals between the flying city and the empire via the information network of their nation. This accusation led to the emperor questioning the king, as to why his country was spying on other nations, and if said network also included Domitor, causing King Beorn to inquire further about it. This debate raged on for hours, growing further and further into hostile territory, as each nation of the Northern Alliance and even the King of Domitor started to accuse one another of breaking their peace treaties. The situation almost escalated into a brawl, and the guards in the room were already standing at attention to intervene at any time if the situation would call for it. Before the situation could grow violent, however, the bodyguard of the King of Domitor decided to make the first move. "ENOUGH!!!", the giant of an orc shouted across the room as his enormous fist connected with the table in front of him, breaking 2 of its legs. All at the table sans the Emperor of Merdelum and the Duchess of Balmung, who subtly started to reach for the pendant of her necklace, yelped in surprise at this sudden act of violence and jumped to their feet. The sudden movement of the orc startled Denholm, but before he reacted, he was quickly called off with a barely noticeable hand gesture from the emperor. "W-...What is the meaning of this?", the king of Yhose stuttered, still shook by the display of strength from the orc. "This farce has gone on for long enough. Consider this meeting adjourned. Return to your nations, we will continue this another day!", the orc bellowed and forcefully pulled the King of Domitor to his feet. "Is that any way to treat your king? Tsk tsk tsk.", Emperor Godrick called out to him in a mocking tone while putting weird emphasis on the word ''king'', but was completely ignored. The emperor''s snarky command caused the duchess of Balmung to snicker, but no one else dared to even move as the orc made his way out of the room. "Well, you heard the man! Same time in three months? Until then, farewell, and send my regards to your leaders, will you?", the emperor announced mockingly and exited the room, the Duchess following with her guard shortly afterwards. After recovering from the shock, the others started to vacate the mansion as well, and each went back to their respective country. "Well, that could have gone better...", Emperor Godrick stated with a sigh, as he was approached by the Duchess of Balmung and her personal guard outside of the manor, which caused Denholm to tense up slightly. "That will be all for now. You may return to the coach, I will exchange a few words with the Emperor before I follow you, thank you.", she sent away her guard, before replying to the emperor. "Does His Imperial Highness really think so? I though it to have gone far better than expected, given the circumstances.", the duchess replied with a smirk. "Let us drop the formalities, shall we, Lorelei? Now why did the rest of the Northern Alliance opt for this plan? I mean, I understand Domitor, but the rest? They must have realised beforehand that it would not end well.", Godrick asked her while rubbing the bridge of his nose in annoyance, making it her turn to sigh. "I told those stubborn fools that it was unnecessary, since Domitor would not dare lift a finger as long as I was present, but they insisted that they could not take any chances. The only one who rejected the proposal together with me was Adam, though he decided to openly show his animosity towards both the Alliance and Domitor at the same time instead." "What a mess... Let us hope that they do not repeat their mistake next time. On a different note, do you remember my dear friend Erik? He''s the son of Duke Denholm of Utstraling, and he always wanted to meet you personally, is that not right?", he suddenly changed the topic, causing Erik to tense up even more. "It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance, your Grace! I am His Imperial Highness'' personal guard, Erik Haduwig Denholm.", he blurted out with a bow as he started to blush at the embarrassment of having suddenly been thrown into this conversation. "Oh, I remember you! No need to be so tense, Sir Denholm! As I see it, we are currently just some acquaintances who have bumped into one another per chance on our way home, nothing more, nothing less." "As you wish..." The emperor watched his childhood friend awkwardly stumble through the conversation with the duchess while barely managing to keep a straight face through it all, until he felt that all he wanted to say had been told, and it had been time to continue on their way back to Merdelum. "I am sorry to interrupt, but we best be on our ways now. If you want, I can arrange another meeting, if you would like?", he asked, causing Denholm to turn his head in surprise. "Hmm...You know what, that does not sound like such a bad idea. Until then, Sir Denholm.", Duchess Sangdracon said her goodbyes, before continuing towards her own coach, followed by Godrick doing the same while dragging Denholm with him. "Well, well, well! I should call you Captain Ladykiller from now on, hm?", Godrick asked before breaking into laughter. Erik, however, seemed to ignore the remark, as he seemed too shocked from what had just transpired. "She talked to me! And even invited me to meet her again! CAN YOU BELIEVE IT!", he exclaimed in joy with a small jump, before being knocked back into his seat, as he had bonked his head on the ceiling of the coach. "Yes, I can. Calm down, Erik! Damaging the coach would get me into trouble with the chamberlain again. You know how he gets every time we accidentally break something, so keep your jumps of joy on standby, will you?" "My apologies.", Denholm answered and removed his helmet, which revealed a beet-red face, which almost caused the emperor to break out into laughter again. "I told you it would turn out alright. You should now already how good I am at reading people, no?", he asked Denholm, who fell to one knee and took his right hand, throwing him completely off guard. "His Imperial Highness has given me the greatest of gifts. I will never forget this favour for as long as I live!", he explained, before kissing the emperors ring. "By the gods, stop it already! I get it, I will stop making fun of you. Just...calm down, okay?", the flustered emperor responded, causing Erik to return to his seat with a smirk. "Anyway, what was it that you and the duchess were talking about? Something about a proposal?", the guard captain asked, causing the air in the coach change back to a more serious atmosphere. "Did you not notice? I guess that was to be expected, seeing as your eyes were probably wandering between the duchess and the orc in the room. None but me and the duchess actually arrived in person at today''s conference. The rest either just send body-doubles, or, in the case of the king of Jhargas, a stand-in, as Adam had always been a bit more blunt when it came to matters like this. They probably feared for their lives due to Edenia no longer watching over all of us. I suppose their fa?ade had caved due to the pressure put on them by the situation, something of which I hope the actual regents are able to handle without disclosing state secrets. Though I believe most of them to be half-truths and misinformation given to them to trick others into disclosing information of their own, it was still a little much, no? Truly a bizarre situation we have found ourselves in.", he stated dryly. "With this, the nations of Corus have clearly shown their distrust in one another. Do you think we will be able to settle this matter peacefully?", the guard captain asked perturbed. "The future looks grim, my friend. However, if worse comes to worst we shall be prepared. Once we arrive at the castle, I want you to call for the Luminary and the head of the Eclipse-Order for an emergency meeting, then raise the state of readiness for the entire army to red." "Of course!", Denholm answered with a small bow. Though the empire had managed to settle business with other countries mostly peacefully until now, their military was in no way inferior to those of other nations. Quite the opposite, as the increased sightings of creatures, which were classified as monsters, had inflated the rates at which young people devoted to defending their home against such threats willingly attended military academies to become soldiers of the empire, or at least decided to become government-sanctioned mercenaries, which could be drafted if worst was to come. However, the people of Merdelum started to grow more and more dissatisfied with both the imperial family and the luminary of the Ardent Path, and an opposing faction began to form, which, if it were to gain more followers in the near future, could throw the entire empire into civil unrest. If a war between the Three Thrones were to break out during this time, the end of the empire was not only possible, but an inevitability. "May the Light of Order guide us on the Ardent Path.", the Emperor muttered barely audibly as if to pray for an answer to his problems while looking at the scenery changing outside the window. Chapter 5: The Basics of Magic Meanwhile, on the planes near Caelum''s walls, Corvo and Sean where training under the watchful eyes of Michael Riddar, a man who had spent most of his life fighting bandits and monsters. Many a foe had left its mark in the form of a scar on his body, but no pain he had ever felt came close to the pain he was experiencing right now. "BY THE GODS, MAKE IT STOP!", Corvo yelled while rolling on the floor in pain, clutching his ears with all his might. Sean, startled by his best friend yelling as if stabbed by a knife, stopped playing his flute. It looked like a simple recorder made of wood, with the only difference to a normal instrument being that it was inscribed with the focus rune, and enchantment which would allow the instrument to be used by bards to influence the mana around them with their music. In Seans case, who seemed to not possess any talent in using this instrument whatsoever, it had quite a destructive effect on those who listened to him playing. A deep sigh of relief escaped Michael Riddar''s mouth as the pain in his mind slowly started to wane. "Guess it''s another fail. But don''t worry, Sean, we''re going to find one you''re good at!", he said with a reassuring smile, in an attempt to lift his son''s mood. "We only got two left though...", Sean mumbled sadly and threw the flute on the pile of instruments he had already tried out. When he was meant to buy the one, he resonated the most with, it seemed that there was not a single one he was suited better for than the others, so his father decided to rent cheap practice sets to find one he could use. One failure after the other kept the moral low, but the hope he had just not found the right one yet still remained. "You know, maybe we are looking at this the wrong way. What if your talent was actually that of a Despair Bard? I know it''s not as prestigious as other professions, but it''s something, isn''t it?", his father suggested. Despair Bards were bards specialising in weakening their enemies, even to a point where they can cause them serious damage. Controlling the effects to a point where only one''s enemies were affected by them, however, was quite challenging. The slightest mistake could cause unwanted collateral damage. Though this profession was not as uncommon as one would believe, it is often linked to criminals, which lead to Despair Bards often being seen in an unfavourable light. For this very reason, Sean was now glaring daggers at his father. "Hey, hey, it was just an idea! We still got two instruments left! How about you grab the lyre?", he mentioned, his hands raised in defence to defuse the situation. "HOW ABOUT WE GIVE IT SOME REST?", Corvo blurted out, in a louder voice than he intended to. A wave of embarrassment hit him upon realising his mistake, and he quickly added: "Well...you know, I mean... I want to try out the spell your dad taught me." Sean''s expression was unreadable, but Corvo knew that he had been seen through, so he quickly made his way a few steps away from the other two, and faced the straw dummy which had been placed between him and the city wall of Calum by Sean''s father to serve as a target for magic training. "Alright Corvo, let''s see if you paid attention!", Michael Riddar stated, as Corvo started to concentrate his mana. The spell Corvo had learned was , an attack spell of the fire-element. Though its name would imply an arrow, the actual form of the fiery projectile relies on the imagination of the one casting it, as is the case with most elemental spells. Though the spell was only of the 2nd-Tier, making it relatively easy to learn, if one was not careful, one could accidentally put more energy into the spell than intended. The first thing Michael Riddar had taught before showing them how the spell was cast, was therefore not to accidentally expend all of their mana, just enough to make the spell work. Corvo focused on the energy flowing through his body and forced a tiny amount of it into the palm of his right hand, which he aimed at the target. In his palm, a small spell circle started to form, and he spoke the words Sean''s father had taught them which would release the spell: "Volare et ardeat!" A small flame exited his palm, but before it could make its way towards the target, it fizzled out. "Not enough mana, I''m afraid. Try again!", Michael Riddar observed. Again, Corvo drew mana into his palm, determined to do it right this time. "Volare et ardeat!" This time, the flame managed to move away from him, but it dropped to the floor shortly after and started a small fire in front of him. He hastily stomped the fire out before it could become any bigger. "Still not enough, one more time." "Heh, looks like I''m not the only one having trouble.", Sean jeered at the pitiful attempts of his friends to cast the spell. ''I''ll show you who''s having trouble, just you wait!'', Corvo thought as he started to pour as much arcanum into the spell as he could out of spite. "Wait! Corvo!", Michael Riddar yelled out as he noticed the sudden increase in size of the spell circle forming in Corvo''s palm, but it was too late. "VOLARE ET ARDEAT!" A massive flame in the shape of a shooting star left the hand of Corvo and made its way towards the target, which it missed completely, making it fly directly at the city walls of Caelum. Upon impact, the flames dispersed and set the grass beneath it on fire. "Shit, Flumen influunt vehementer!", Michael Riddar shouted while hastily putting out the flames with water magic. During the commotion he caused, Corvo exclaimed "HAH, who''s... got a problem... now...", before losing consciousness and slowly dropping backwards to the ground. Sean ran up to Corvo to see if he was alright, but when he saw that he had just fallen asleep, he angrily poked him in his side with his foot. "Oi, wake up!", he yelled angrily, while continuing his assault. When Michael Riddar returned to see if Corvo was hurt and laid his eyes upon the scene he facepalmed in annoyance. "That''s exactly why I told you not to spend too much of your mana. Thank the Light it wasn''t all of his reserves, otherwise getting knocked out cold would be the least of his problems. You can stop kicking him, Sean, I got a better idea. Aquae guttae!" A small stream of water exited the spell-circle from the right index finger of Michael Riddar and hit Corvo square in the face. "AAARGH, WHAT THE...", Corvo startled awake and sprang to his feet. He moved too abruptly and was hit with a sudden wave of dizziness, but he quickly shook it off and glared at his teacher. "Hey, why''d you do that? What''s going on?" "You knocked yourself out by spending too much of your mana. I told you to try and only use enough to cast the spell, since you aren''t used to it yet. Spending too much mana can become dangerous, you know, and not just because you can no longer control the spell after you released it. Mana is the essence of magic. It surrounds us, it keeps us alive and makes us what we are. Spend too much and you get what is known as Wizard Sickness, a state of nausea and weakness, which can even lead to a coma from which you might never awake from. Spend all of it, no matter how rare this case be, and you die. Our souls have a natural limiter, which will shut our body down if we try to draw too much mana, but in some situations, this is not the case. Magi are counted among the most powerful combat professions, but it''s also pretty risky business, you know?", Michael lectured the boys. "But, if Mana surrounds us, why can''t we just use that for spells? Why do we have to spend our own?", Corvo asked. Michael Riddar looked broodingly into the sky, as if to look for an answer there. Ironically, the ones in the sky who would have known the answer to this question no longer existed. Seeing his father struggling to come up with the answer, Sean decided to reply instead: "Our magic instructor told us that souls refine the raw Mana from our surroundings and turn it into what is known as arcanum, which we need to cast magic." This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "I see", Corvo and Sean''s father said in unison. "Nevertheless, this ends our little practice session for today. We don''t want you to get the Wizard Sickness now, do we? Also, it''s getting late, we don''t want to reach the gate during curfew, the fee for opening the gate late is a bit more than I have on me right now, and my colleagues would probably like nothing more than be owed a favour from me. Once we get back home, Silv will probably have dinner ready!" "Nice! I''ll help you with the instruments, Sean! We gotta hurry! Your mom said today we would have my favourite, Paradise Trouts!", Corvo exclaimed excitedly as he grabbed as many instruments as he could carry. Sean nodded and picked up the rest while his father retrieved the target dummy, and all of them returned to town. Sean stayed silent during their trip back home and looked rather depressed. His father attributed the bad mood of his son to his failed attempts at finding the instrument that would best suit him as a bard, so he tried to cheer him up. "Come on Sean, there''s still 2 more to go! And even if they too turn out to be fails, there''s still other options!" Sean hummed in acknowledgement, but his father''s reassuring words did nothing to get him out of his melancholy and he continued to stay silent, even during dinner. Once everyone went to sleep and Sean and Corvo where lying in bed, the events of the day kept Sean from falling asleep. "Hey, Corvo, you still awake?", he asked, his eyes affixed to the ceiling. "Hmmhm", came the response. "Sorry about today. I shouldn''t have pushed you to use all your arcanum." "Wait, that''s what you were so upset about on the way back?", Corvo asked, amused by this revelation. "Hey, I''m being serious! You could have died back there!", Sean replied, slightly irritated at his friend''s reaction. "Oh come on, I started it, didn''t I? And to be honest, I kinda deserved it, since I was the one that wanted to show off and all that.", Corvo muttered. "Yeah, you kinda did.", Sean commented with a grin. "Hey!", Corvo whisper-yelled, earning him a chuckle. "Yeah, yeah, enough of that. We should catch some shut-eye, tomorrow will be a looong day, especially if you continue to try and rupture our eardrums." Now it was Seans turn to retort in mock-anger. "Low blow, Mr. Wizard." "Heh, touch¨¦. Goodnight Sean." "Goodnight."
The next morning, after a light breakfast, all three gathered back at the same spot in front of the city for the next training unit. "All right, boys, who''s going first?", Michael Riddar asked while looking at his two students. "Let''s go with Corvo, I don''t want to try just yet, gotta mentally prepare myself first.", Sean replied while looking at the two remaining instruments in his hands, a lyra and a lute. "Very well, Corvo, remember what I told you yesterday, don''t overdo it!" "Yeah, yeah, I learned my lesson.", Corvo said, slightly annoyed. ''Okay, I managed to do it yesterday, just gotta pour less mana into it, easy.''. he thought to himself while concentrating his mana into his right palm. "Volare et ardeat!" A small ember exited the palm and was carried away by the wind. "OH COME ON!", he yelled out in frustration. ''OKAY, okay, let''s calm down and try again.'' "VOLARE ET ARDEAT!", he shouted, as if to put more power into the spell by putting more force behind his voice, but again, only a small flame was produced, which fizzled out immediately. About to give up, Corvo sighed a deep sigh and looked depressed at the ground. "Come on, Corvo! You can do it, we saw it yesterday, you got the potential!", Michael Riddar yelled out. "Yeah, you can do it! You know, it''s as they say!", Sean chimed in as well. "[Three time''s the charm!]", he said and pointed at Corvo with his lute, as his friend attempted to charge the spell a third time. Suddenly, a wave of calmness flooded Corvo, and he noticed the flow of arcanum in his body to change slightly. He could not describe the feeling, but whatever it was, it filled him with confidence. This time for sure! "VOLARE ET ARDEAT!" A small fireball in the form of a shooting star exited Corvo''s palm and hit the target dummy in front of him, lighting it on fire. Corvo had successfully cast the spell. "HAHA, I knew you could do it!", Sean cheered, almost dropping his instruments in excitement. "Well done, Corvo! Now that you know how it feels to cast the spell, you should be able to repeat it every time. Try it again!", his father added and urged Corvo to try again, after he had put out the flames. Corvo concentrated again, but, strangely, the feeling from before did not return. However, he paid it no mind, and tried to fuel the spell with the same amount of mana he had used on his successful try. "VOLARE ET ARDEAT!" This time, despite Corvo being sure of not having miscalculated the amount of mana he used, the flame he released was much smaller, and just barely hit the target. "That''s strange. Did you try to use less mana this time, or, perhaps, have even run out of mana already?", Michael Riddar asked in bewilderment, as he had never heard of someone misfiring a spell they had successfully cast once before. Humans, as well as other beings capable of casting magic, can instinctively remember how much mana a spell needs to produce the same effect again if they have successfully cast the spell once before. That was, if they were not assisted in some way. "I don''t know what happened! The one time when it worked, I kind of got a strange feeling that it would work for sure, I just didn''t get it this time for some reason.", Corvo replied, just as confused as his teacher about this failed attempt. "Strange feeling? Could you describe it?", Michael Riddar requested, intrigued by Corvo''s statement. Corvo thought about it for a moment and tried to find the right words. "I don''t really know to be honest. It was like...a stream of warm water flowing through me? Something like that." Michael Riddar hummed in thought, then looked at his son, who looked just as perplexed as Corvo. "Could it be?", he mumbled, still deep in thought. "Well, only one way to find out. Hey, you two, get over here! I want to show you guys another spell!", he said, and the two gathered behind him. "Okay, this one is the spell, it''s of the 3rd-Tier.", he said pointed at the ground in front of him. "Surge, petram columnae!" A spell circle formed on the ground where he pointed, and a pillar of solid rock slowly started to rise from it, until it reached at least a yard in height. "Okay, now, Sean, point at which one of us you think would be able to smash this pillar with one punch. And use your lute!", he demanded and stood next to Corvo. Even more confused than before, Sean pointed at his father. "Of course it would be you, dad! [You''re as strong as a bear and then some!]" Feeling the familiar rush of strength flowing through his veins, Michael Riddar turned back to the pillar, and punched it with all his might with his right fist. The pillar shattered into thousand pieces where his fist made contact with it, and the upper half was hurled quite a distance away. The boys cheered at this impressive feat, and the soldier looked at his fist with wide eyes. He opened and closed his hand a few times, as if to check if it still worked, then a smile started to form on his face. "Sean, do you know what just happened? You remember the feeling Corvo was talking about? That was support magic! In other words, you used Bard-Skills without actually playing the instrument! Try playing the lute!", he hypothesized, his joy now clearly showing on his face. Sean starred at his father with wide eyes, then dropped the lyra and looked at his lute. He got in position and plucked the first string of the lute. Immediately after he made contact with the string, the lute started to crack in the middle, and a sound similar to nails scratching over a chalkboard rang out. "WOAH WOAH, STOP! Stop! That''s enough.!", his father yelped and hastily snatched the lute away from his son. "Still, I''m certain of it! You managed to use Bard-Skills! I''d never mistake that feeling! I just don''t know how you managed to do it without playing the instrument. I never heard of something like this happening before...Whatever! Let''s go back to town and celebrate! You both managed to overcome the first hurdle! Tomorrow, I''ll start the second phase of your training!", Michael Riddar exclaimed proudly while collecting the target dummy. "I...I actually did it! CORVO, I DID IT!", Sean said, getting louder and louder upon processing his accomplishment. "Knew you''d get it eventually!", Corvo responded with a smirk while pointing his fist at Sean, which was quickly met by his friend''s for a fist bump. "What do you mean with ''eventually '' ? Hehehe!", replied Sean with a smirk. With this, the first step to making names of themselves at the Rouclier Military Academy has been taken, but there was still a long way to go. Chapter 6: The Entrance Exam One month had passed since the failed peace conference between the Three Thrones. To avoid an all-out war, one last attempt at solving the differences between them peacefully was to be made in a second meeting three months later. This time however, not physically, but with the 6th-Tier spell , which would send out the consciousness of the one using the spell to a specific place in the form of a light-construct. Despite this, all nations started preparing for the worst, with each nation having increased the security at their borders, as well as all of their units being briefed to be at the ready immediately. Nevertheless, all information regarding the failed peace negotiations have been withheld from all but the noble families of each nation, as to not cause unnecessary panic among the rest of their population. Thus, the citizens of the Merdelum Empire went along their day normally in blissful ignorance of the entire continent being at the brink of war. Today was the day the entrance exams to military academies across the country were held. Among them, Rouclier was known as one of the pickiest when it came to accepting students, as they only accepted those who already showed the potential to become soldiers. Therefore, the exam was divided into 2 different stages: The talent assessment, where one''s profession and magical aptitude would be determined with the help of a magical item, and the talent demonstration, where one was able to show off their ability to control their talents. Those who failed to impress the examiners at their first entrance exam were allowed to try it one more time in the following year but failing it twice would mean the end of one''s career at Rouclier before it even started, as did cheating of any kind. For this reason, Corvo''s thoughts raced from one doubt to another. What if his training was not enough? What if it turned out he had a non-combat profession, making it impossible for him to attend? His nervousness kept him awake in the night before the exam, and now, on the way towards the academy, he could not keep his hands from shaking. Suddenly, a hand reached out to him and laid to rest on his left shoulder. He looked up and saw his father, giving him a reassuring smile. His parents had arrived at Caelum three days prior to watch him attend the exam, as it was held open to the public. "Don''t worry, Corvo. I know you can do it! Just give it your all and you''ll definitely get in!", his mother said, giving him the same warm smile as his father. "Yeah, and even if you don''t, you still got next year.", Sean exclaimed to his right. Sean''s parents were sadly not able to join, as they were not able to take the day off from work. The words of his parents and best friend started to calm his mind, though only a little. Moments later, the small group arrived in front of Rouclier''s main building. The academy consisted of 3 buildings, which were arranged in the shape of a lower-case n. The left and right buildings consisted of the dormitories, one for female students and the other for male. The middle building was filled with classrooms, a library, the assembly hall, and the canteen. North of these buildings were the training grounds, on which practical-combat-lessons were held. The first part of the entrance exam was held on the south side of the main building, were a large stage had been built. There were guards stationed close to the stage and the viewers, which would watch the first part from a few yards away before continuing on to the second part on the north side of the main building, where a grandstand had been built. To attend the first test, one had to first make their deposit at a small desk, where one''s name and personal information was taken by a young woman wearing the uniform of the students at Rouclier. Her glasses glinted in the sunlight, and her purple hair was tied back into a ponytail. Her overall appearance could only be described as peak professionalism, as did the way she talked. After giving her his information and making his deposit, Corvo parted with his parents and Sean, who were now looking for a place to observe the event and joined the group of other attendees waiting for the talent assessment. Corvo tried to get his mind away from what was to come so he could calm down, so he decided to observe the other participants and see how they dealt with their stage fright. There were about 300 others of about the same age as him waiting a few yards away from the spectators, all of them showing varying degrees of nervousness. In front of him was a girl shorter than him with red, shaggy hair. She was wearing black cloth-armour and was supporting herself with her wooden spear with a metal tip in a way that made it look as if she was trying desperately to keep herself on her from anxiety wobbly feet. Next to her, a tall, black-haired boy in expensive looking attire, which made him almost seem out of place among the other participants, who wore simpler, and sometimes even partially weathered and damaged armour, was tuning his lute nonchalantly, as if he had already become accustomed to situations like this. Behind Corvo, he could hear two boys talking to each other about having to attend the exam for the second time now, and how they had to spend the last year with daily training. This conversation did the opposite of what Corvo had intended to achieve, mainly reducing his uneasiness, which led him to move to a different place in the crowd. On his way he bumped into a hooded girl in a dark green coat thrown over leather armour, which he had not even noticed until now. He hastily uttered an apology, which was met with a quick nod, then continued forward. However, he did not come far, as a voice suddenly rang out and immediately silenced all people in the vicinity, who were now looking at the place the voice was coming from. A bald, middle-aged man with a black moustache and goatee was standing in front of the crowd on a wooden stage with a white sheet as background, his emerald green eyes looking at them with a stern, but also curious expression. He wore a uniform which differed slightly from the one students at Rouclier where required to wear, mainly in the colour of their buttons and belt, which were a shining gold colour instead of silver, and a multitude of different military medals, which adorned the right half of his tunic. Behind him were 2 women and another man, all in the same, slightly different uniform, though with less medals. Each of them stood at parade rest their hands crossed behind their backs, as they listened to the man before them. The man stepped a step forward, and greeted the crowd with the proper salute of the Merdelum empire, placing his right fist over his heart and his left hand behind his back. "Welcome, visitors and attendees of the entrance exam alike! I am Alexander Cheldric Calros, former Knight Commander of the Knights of the Red Sun, current holder of the Snake-Seat among the 12 Zodiacs of Merdelum, and current headmaster of the Rouclier Military Academy. Today, we will determine who of you new recruits has what it takes to join one of the most prestigious academies in all of Merdelum. As you all should know by now, the entrance exam consists of two different parts. First, we will determine your profession with the help of the relic mirror Vrai Soi, which will also show if the personal information you have given us was truthful." At the last part, Corvo noticed a few of the participants starting to shift around nervously. "If your profession turns out to be of the non-combat variety, you will not be able to attend this academy, and we will provide you with a leaflet containing information about other academies in Caelum and the surrounding cities with less strict selection criteria. The second phase will be a demonstration of your abilities. This can either be done with a demonstration or a mock-battle with one of our instructors. Together with my colleagues, who have gathered behind me, we will then decide if you will be given a chance to attend Rouclier. However, do not worry if you do not manage to pass the demonstration at the first try. We at Rouclier believe that everyone deserves a second chance, as being able to learn from one''s mistakes is a most valuable trait. The other instructors, who will judge your performance today, are Sir Leroy Cameron Montell, former Commander of the Anti-Magic-Unit of the Imperial Army, currently occupying the Rabbit-Seat among the 12 Zodiacs and instructor for Combat-Theory and Strategy," The dark-blonde young man with a similar beard as the headmaster briefly stepped forward and greeted them with a polite bow before stepping back in line. "Professor Kassandra Lambert, former Court-Mage, occupant of the Dog-Seat of the 12 Zodiacs, and now instructor for Magic Theory for first-years and Elemental Magic" The seemingly youngest among them, the short, blue-haired woman wearing a wide-brimmed, black magician''s hat next to Montell jumped forward with a smile and started to wave, then returned back to her position. "And last but not least, Lady Irene Karm, the 382nd Sword-Saint, former Knight-Commander of Ardena, currently holding the Tiger-Seat of the 12 Zodiacs as well as the position of Head-Combat-Instructor and Disciplinary Teacher of Rouclier." Other than her colleagues, the darker-skinned young woman with long, white hair and orange coloured eyes stepped forward and greeted them with a proper military salute, causing her blue-haired colleague next to her to snicker. She was the only one of the 4 which carried a weapon, a sheathed sword. "Operating the relic Vrai Soi, which will determine your profession and magical art, will be Archmage Salazar Blanche, holder of the Goat-Seat of the 12 Zodiacs our Instructor for Arcane Magic and History" Upon being mentioned, a man in his late 70s with a long, grey beard wearing a purple robe which had been embroidered with golden ornaments at its hems and 8 golden, five-pronged stars over his left chest, on his head the same wide brimmed magician''s hat Lambert wore on her head, stepped forward, carrying a tall mirror in his hands. The crowd before the stage started to whisper in confusion, as no one had noticed the man before he was called out. The headmaster ignored this, however, and continued with his speech. "Now then, let us begin with the first phase. We will await those of you, who managed to pass the first phase on the training grounds behind the main building, but the second phase will not begin until the last one of you has been examined. Good luck.", he concluded his speech, and the group of four made their way off the stage. The young woman, who had taken their information before was now approaching the archmage and handing him the information sheets, while keeping the list of names and positioning herself next to the mirror. "Greetings, attendants! I will now call out your names alphabetically, upon being called, you will step in front of the relic and your examination will begin. If your information turns out to be falsified, you will be detained on the spot and you will be taken in for questioning by one of the nearby guards. Let us begin! Adelaide, Mira! ", she called out, and the red-haired girl Corvo had observed earlier stumbled forward, almost tripping over her spear out of nervousness. "Do not worry, this will not hurt.", the old man operating the mirror said in a grandfatherly tone, before motioning her to touch the mirror''s face with her right hand. The reflective surface reacted to the touch and started to ripple, as if made of liquid silver. She quickly stepped back from the mirror, as the archmage next to her patiently waited for the surface to calm down. Suddenly, faintly blue glowing letters started to appear on the mirror, in a language which reminded Corvo of the runes one can find in spell-circles. Salazar Blanche looked at a sheet of paper and compared the information on it with the one displayed on the mirror. "Hmm...Mira Adelaide; 11; female human; Class: Lancer; Magical Art: Transfiguration. Alright, everything seems to be in order! Please head forward to the battle grounds, the demonstration starts once all attendees have been examined.", he exclaimed and motioned towards a sign with an arrow, which pointed to the left-most path. The red-haired girl looked visibly calmer now. She thanked the instructor with a small bow, then followed the arrows behind the stage. "Anders, Walther! " During the examination, a few participants had used the fact that everyone was watching what was happening next to the stage and fled the testing grounds, as they had probably tried to get into the academy with falsified information. Though there was one who thought himself to either be stronger than the relic, or believed it to be a bluff. A child with the name Elmar Barateo approached the mirror after he was called out, and awaited his assessment. Though he seemed to be full of confidence, all that changed once Salazar Blanche took a look at the runes appearing on the mirror. Before anyone could react, he snapped the fingers of his right hand, and pointed at the boy who had called himself Elmar Barateo, who immediately dropped to his knees, unconscious. The audience gasped as the boy''s appearance started to change as he lied on the floor, slowly turning into what looked like an adult man with red skin and horns on his head. "Do not panic! This person is neither a child, nor is he human. The mirror of the gods sees through all lies, even those crafted by a demon! Guards! I will write down the information the mirror provided, see to it that he is dealt with accordingly!", he demanded, and his command was obeyed immediately. The rest of the examination proceeded without major incidents. Seeing as Corvo''s last name, Rhedi, would be one of the last to be called out, he became more and more restless. About half of all whose names got called forward were sent back home, which made his rising anxiety all but unfounded. Minutes passed, and one after the other stepped in front of the mirror. He saw the boy in expensive clothing he had noticed before step forward, who turned out to be Martin Gerard Crevier, the youngest son of the Count of Caelum, Armin Paulo Crevier, whose profession turned out to be, just as expected, that of a Bard, as well as the hooded girl he had bumped into earlier, Eleonora Boreas. Before reading her information out loud, however, he could hear her whisper something to Salazar Blanche, to which he knowingly nodded and motioned her to follow the others who had passed before whispering her information to his assistant, something he had not done for anyone else until now. After about three hours, Corvo''s turn had finally come. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "Rhedi, Corvo! " It took a moment, but Corvo started to shakily approach the mirror in front of him. "Do not worry, I won''t bite. At least not if you are not trying to get into Rouclier with underhanded means.", Salazar Blanche mentioned jokingly, trying to make the nervous boy in front of him loosen up a little, before making him touch the mirror. Just as with everyone else, the surface of the mirror started to ripple, and, after it had smoothed back to its original state, Corvo could see his information slowly start to appear in front of him. The archmage looked at the mirror for a little longer than he did while examining the others, something having piqued his interest. "Hmm... How peculiar... Corvo Rhedi; 11; male human; Class: Mage; Magical Art: Light-Elemental Magic." As Corvo released the breath he did not know he was holding in relief, the old man in front of him looked at him curiously. "Mr. Rhedi, are you really determined to join the academy? This is the first time in years I have seen someone with an affinity towards the light-element trying to attend. To be honest with you, joining the Feublan Monastery would probably be a better choice for nurturing your talent, seeing as someone with affinity to the light-element is practically predestined to become a high-ranking cleric. And another thing: Humanity''s knowledge of light-elemental magic is more than lacking, as only very few people actually decided to research it, mostly due to the Ardent Path immediately taking in anyone showing talent for it. If you choose to stay, I will not keep you from advancing to the next round, but you should know that you will likely have to put more effort into your studies than the other attendants if you want to graduate successfully.", he explained in a serious tone. Corvo did not know how to answer. He was not even sure if he would make it past the first hurdle, and now he was already offered to switch to a different school. The old man could read the inner conflict of Corvo from his face, so he decided to make the boy an offer. "Hmmm, how about this, if you manage to pass the next phase, and if during the first year you realise that it is not what you had hoped for, come to my office, and I will help you transfer to the Monastery. I am acquainted with one of their instructors, and I think they would all to gladly accept you among them. Well, what do you say?" A quick nod from the boy was all he needed for confirmation, and he motioned him to follow the path, as he did with all who had passed. ''Hm... I hope he succeeds. I would hate to watch another young talent get snatched away by the church...However, I will not work against his wishes.'', Blanche thought to himself, before reading out the name of the next candidate. Corvo followed the path to the north side of the main building, where the group of about 100 others who had passed the first examination had gathered and took a look around. Nearby were 4 platforms made of white stone, each placed in a row a few yards away from the grandstands, which slowly filled up with the friends and family of the attendees as well as those who were just curious about the next generation of students at Rouclier. Further away, he could make out an obstacle course, which led towards a small forest, and a rather large rectangle-shaped pool filled with water, and north of the platforms, quite far in the distance, he could see a large wall, though it seemed lower than the city-walls. He remembered Silvia Riddar''s tour and instantly recognised it as being the wall that separated the rest of the city from the mansions of the Luminary and the noble house which managed the city. The space they were given to wait in was big enough for each of them to warm-up, if there was a need to do so. He saw those with weapons take some practice swings at the air, others were meditating or stretching, or just trying to relax a bit. Since Corvo was going to use magic during the demonstration, he did not need any preparations, so he decided to continue watching the others. A few minutes passed, and the last few attendees joined the group, together with the woman from the reception, who delivered more sheets of paper to the headmaster, before leaving the area and moving towards one of the four buildings. Seeing as the first part of the exam has concluded, all eyes were now fixating the judges. The headmaster quickly skimmed through each piece of paper, then nodded and took a step forward to address the group of candidates. "Alright, now that the examination has concluded, let me explain what is going to happen next. According to your wishes of how you wanted to show off your worth in the second examination, which you noted on your application sheet beforehand, you will be split into 4 groups, each of which will be judged by one of us. Sir Montell will judge those of you who want to show us skills, Professor Lambert will judge those who make use of combat-magic, Lady Karm will judge those who want to shine during a combat demonstration in a mock-battle, and I will be the judge of Support-Classes, such as Healers, Bards, and Fautors. If one of the group finishes before the others, the judge of that same group will then move on to the group with the most attendees and take half of them with them to their platform, where they are judged in the same way as the group they were coming from. All of us may be teachers who specialize in a specific subject, but we still pride ourselves in our ability to judge all kinds of talents. If you, for one reason or another, do not remember in which category you belong, or perhaps want to change to a different one, feel free to step forward and ask now." Corvo looked around, as did others, but none seemed to be confused as to which category they belonged to. "Alright. Please follow us to the demonstration.", he concluded, and the group split up. As Corvo made his way towards the magic demonstration platform, he noticed that the groups where all but evenly split. The most people went towards magic and mock-battles, with only a few going towards the skill demonstration, and the least moving to the platform on which the headmaster waited. "Hello again, everyone! As this is the magic demonstration, I have prepared a target dummy for you to aim at!", Lambert explained in a carefree tone with a smile on her face while pointing at a wooden target resembling a mannequin standing in the middle of the stage, which was holding up a small wooden shield and a wooden short-sword. "The rules are simple! Hit the target with a spell. You are allowed to use a magic-focus, but other magical aids, such as potions, enchanted items, or scrolls are forbidden! Give it all you have without thinking about damaging the dummy, we got countless spare ones! I got the list with your names and will call you forward alphabetically. Oh, and don''t worry if you don''t hit the target, the stage was reinforced by an archmage to not let any magic or its by-products through!", She snapped her fingers, and a long wooden staff, the tip of which curled into the shape of a snail, appeared in her free hand. She looked at the list of names in her other hand and read the first one out loud. "Phineas Akard!" A weak looking, brunette boy in a brown robe tied at his waist with a black cord stepped on the platform, a wooden, featureless staff clutched in his right hand. "Alright, whenever you are ready, but don''t take too much time, the others want their turn too, you know!", the teacher said jokingly, and stepped off the platform. The boy closed his eyes as he concentrated his arcanum, his staff pointed at the target dummy in front of him, a red spell circle forming at the tip of the staff. Seconds later, he opened his eyes and released the spell. "Volare et ardeat!" Corvo recognised the spell to be the spell, which took the shape of a crossbow bolt made of fire and now made its way towards the target. Before the spell hit, however, Corvo could swear that the dummy started to raise his shield slightly, which blocked the spell, leading to the bolt being parried and flying into the air, where it was extinguished by the wind. The only damage done to the target was a small black scorch mark on the shield. "Aw, I know you can do better. Try again.", the teacher commented. Again, the boy charged the same spell, and just like before, it was parried by the target. Two more times he tried to hit the target, and twice again he failed to do so. "Hey, I just saw it move! That''s not fair!", the boy yelled out, visibly exhausted by the spells he had cast. "I never said it wouldn''t now, did I? All exams are made to be of the same difficulty as the others... though I do think Ira sometimes goes a bit too far in her mock-battles... Anyway, I''m sorry, but this is not enough to pass, please try again next year!", she replied, her smile never leaving her face. The boy did not like the answer he was given, but he left the platform, mumbling curses under his breath. Five more failed to do any damage to the dummy, which either blocked their spells with its shield, or parried them with its sword. The next one, Lawrence Dolmen, a boy with blonde, spiked up hair, approached the platform full of confidence. "Let me show you how it''s done!", he declared, retrieving a small wand from his pocket, pointing it at the target. "Arcana pessula!" Five purple balls of energy formed around the wand, which visibly started to form cracks, before hurtling towards the target, with one destroying the shield, two of them breaking the sword and sword arm of the dummy, and the remaining two destroying its torso, causing those who watched it to stare at the boy in awe. "Oooooh! 4th-Tier, ! And a shortened spell at that? Impressive! At least...that''s what I''d say if you passed, which you didn''t. This was your second attempt, wasn''t it? Too bad, please leave the stage.", Lambert remarked, to everyone''s surprise. "Wait, what? But I destroyed the target!", the blonde mage shouted in irritation. "Indeed, but your wand had the spell embedded into it, thus making it a magic-item, and you disqualified. Did you really think I wouldn''t notice such a blatant cheat?", she answered, her smile fading in the process. Getting even angrier at his trick having been found out, he now pointed a different wand, made from snow-white wood, at the teacher. "You''ll regret that! Fulgur!", he yelled, his face having contorted into a malicious grin. The wand formed a ball of purple lightning, disintegrating the wand in the process. The ball of lightning now hurtled towards the teacher, which just stood there, yawning excessively as if to make sure everyone knew that she was not impressed by the purple glowing ball of death making its way towards her. The people all around the stage stopped what they were doing, and observed the situation, shocked at how someone would dare to just attack one of the teachers. Before the spell left the platform and connected with Professor Lambert, however, it was stopped above the edge of the platform and exploded along what looked like an invisible barrier. "5th-Tier , eh? Looks like you stopped listening to me from the get-go, or did you really think that a barrier personally constructed by the archmage known as the Living Fortress would be scratched by such a simple spell? Now for your punishment.", she chastised the boy, who started to panic as she raised her staff and pointed it at him, a large purple spell circle forming at its tip. Without uttering a word, the spell released, and an arcane bolt hit the blonde boy square in the chest, which caused the muscles in his entire body to spasm for a moment before they started to stiffen, and his paralysed body dropped to the floor. "Oi, you there! Yeah, you!", she yelled, pointing at one of the guards near the platforms. "Can you remove this guy? Thanks!" The guard did as he was told, and the examination continued, this time without any escalations. Most who attempted to hit the target failed, but there were a few who managed to get past its defences and deal some damage to it, earning them the permission to enter the academy, and requiring Professor Lambert to repair the dummy every now and then. After a while, the headmaster approached them, having finished on his site, and took half of them under his own supervision. This new group, however, did just barely not include Corvo, which meant he was the last one to be put to the test. It was now quite some time past noon, and the number of participants in the magic exam had been reduced to one other attendee and himself. The girl, whose attempt was before his own, barely passed by casting two spells in short succession, but a passing grade is a passing grade, of which Professor Lambert made sure to remind her reassuringly. "Alright, last but not least, Corvo Rhedi ! Get up here and show us what you got!", she said cheerfully and motioned him to get on the platform. Corvo''s anxiety returned to its height, as his thoughts started to fill with doubt. ''Will the spell I trained be able to hit the target? What if the old man was right and I belong in that Monastery? Would I still be able to become a mercenary as a priest? '' However, he was ripped out of the void which his mind had become by the words of the instructor. "Hey, don''t worry about failure, just try your best, okay? You can do it!" Looking at her genuine smile of reassurance, he took a deep breath, and pointed his right hand at the dummy. "Ooooh, no staff or wand? Interesting...", she muttered under her breath while watching him. Corvo concentrated on the spell, which he had been taught at the end of his training, once he had gained some control over his arcanum. A red spell circle started to form inside of his palm and slowly expanded outwards as he spoke the words taught to him by Michael Riddar. "Prima flamma, globulum finge, inimicos meos frange et incende!" After a minute of chanting and forming the spell-circle, the ball of fire exited his palm and hurtled towards the dummy. It was the same size as the spell on which he had exhausted all his mana on the first time he had cast it, though its shape and properties differed completely from that spell. The dummy raised his sword to parry the ball of fire, but as he touched it, it exploded and immolated the target completely. Seeing his spell having hit its mark, Corvo dropped to his knees, the exhaustion of the spell starting to set in. However, he did not lose consciousness, much to his relief. "NO WAY! ? Without a focus and while not attuned to fire? Boy, you got talent! Can''t wait to have you in my class!" Lambert cheered excitedly. "Congratulations, you may join the others and once everyone finished their part, we will tell you what comes next." It was as if the words of the instructor had lifted an invisible weight off his shoulders, which made Corvo''s exhaustion leave his body as fast as it had appeared. He had officially become a cadet of Rouclier. Chapter 7: Day One After the event had concluded, the headmaster was given the results of the test together with the name lists. He looked at the group who had managed to pass the tests and was pleased to see that the numbers had risen from last year, counting 63 new recruits. "Congratulations, cadets of Rouclier. Now that the entrance exam has concluded, we will split you into four grades, according to your performance at the second test. Do not worry, this procedure has been established to ensure that those with less talent receive additional training, so all can reach the same standard of knowledge and skill needed to pass the graduation exam at the end of your 4th year at the academy, which will make you soldiers of the empire. Do not worry, you are free to choose if you want to remain in the military after your graduation or pursue different work, but if the need ever arises, you are expected to protect the empire and its people from all danger. After you have been sorted, you will be given a map of the premises, which will show you the location of the classrooms and the dormitories, where you will live during your stay at the academy. Additionally, you will be given a list of items and books you will need during your first year, as well as the specifications of your uniform, which you can forward to any tailor in the city. Lastly, you will be given a calendar of your first week, which depicts the classes you will have to attend to, as well as their locations within the buildings. You have one month to prepare everything you need, until then, you should have already moved into your room in the dormitories. To find out which room you have been assigned to, you just have to ask one of our receptionists working there from 0600 to 1800. Any questions?" Just like before, nobody came forward, causing the headmaster to continue. "Alright, let us begin with the first group, the ones among you who have shown exceptional talent, and thus will be attending class A! If I call out your name, please take one of the envelopes from Lady Karm and return to the group. Please do not leave until I say so.", he said while motioning towards the disciplinary teacher to his left. "Adelaide, Mira!" The red-haired girl he remembered from the first test limped forward while looking fearfully at the disciplinary teacher, who could not help but grin slightly at the sight, as the girl had been fighting against her in a mock-battle during the exam. The girl quickly snatched one of the envelopes and hastily hobbled back to the group, while those, who had gone through the same test as she did, threw sympathetic looks at her. Eight more future cadets had joined class A, including Eleonora Boreas and Martin Crevier, in the following minutes, until- "Rhedi, Corvo!" He could hear the cheers of his entourage as his name was called out. Corvo could not believe it! Not only did he manage to pass the exam, he was also in the same class as those who had passed with the highest scores! "Mr. Rhedi, today, if you don''t mind!", the headmaster reprimanded him, as he had just stood there without moving for an entire minute, completely flabbergasted. His initial shock quickly turned into embarrassment, as he quickly ran up to the disciplinary teacher, took his envelope, and returned to the group, all the while hearing the people around him chuckle at his daydreaming. Following his group were B, C, and D, each of which gained about the same number of cadets. After each had received their envelope, the headmaster addressed them one last time. "Now that everyone has been sorted in, I want you to know a few ground rules. First of all, you are now representing the academy, meaning that you are not allowed to do anything inside of outside the academy building which would discredit Rouclier in any way. This includes committing crimes or conducting duels outside the permitted areas, as well as disrespecting your superiors. You are now not just students of a school, you are part of the very same military that protects this nation and all that inhabit it, do not forget that! I look forward to you joining us, young cadets! Dismissed!" After being sent off with a quick salute from the headmaster and the other teachers, the group dispersed, and Corvo made his way towards his parents. "Congrats, my little sunshine!", his mother, Kira Rhedi, exclaimed while hugging him. Kira had long, brown hair and green eyes, and wore the black robes of a retired priestess, as she had stopped working as a cleric after Corvo was born. "The spell, eh? Took me years to teach it to Mike, and you managed to do it in a month? Impressive!", his father, Ulrich Rhedi, said full of pride while ruffling his hair. Corvo''s father was a tall man with short, black hair and blue eyes, whose face was cleanly shaven. He wore black mage-robes and a red fabric belt. Though he was quite adept in the use of fire-magic, he never entered Edenia and was therefore never recognised as a proper mage, which had led to him creating his own mercenary group back when he was a teenager. "Damn, Class A? I just barely made it into class D because I was barely able to hit the target with a curved .", Sean commented with a hint of jealousy, but Corvo knew he was just as happy about his best friend having gotten past the exam as he was. To celebrate his successful enrolment, his parents decided to go to an ice cream parlour in the shopping district of Caelum. They decided to sit down at a bench near a small spring fountain a few steps away from the parlour. "Oh yeah, Corvo, before we forget, we were thinking of moving away from Serena as well.", his father mentioned while they all sat down, eating their ice cream and enjoying the scenery of birds playing in the spring fountain, before getting chased away by a group of laughing children. "Hm? Why though?", Corvo answered surprised. "The village''s gotten pretty peaceful lately. There''s just nothing to do there for a bunch of former mercs anymore. Remember Paul? He told us that monsters near his home in Zilia were starting to get riled up for some reason, so he asked us to help him out over there. The pay would be good, and it would kind of be like the old days, where we all used to delve into all kinds of trouble together.", he replied, his mind clearly wandering back to his days of adventuring at the end. "Sounds pretty cool! I''ll make sure to go visit you all there during summer vacation!" "You forgot to tell him the other reason we are moving to Zilia, honey.", his mother noted, causing his father to scratch the back of his head in embarrassment. "I did, didn''t I, hehe..." "What is it?", Corvo asked, confused about the situation. "Well, you see, you''re going to be a brother.", his father exclaimed, which almost caused Corvo to drop his ice cream cone in shock. "WAIT? REALLY?", he yelled out in surprise. "Yep, we''re moving to Zilia so your mother won''t have any trouble delivering the child, seeing as they got a proper clinic there.", his father explained. ''I can''t believe it! I''m going to be a brother! '' Corvo thought to himself, completely forgetting in the process that he was holding an ice-cream cone, which started to melt all over his hand and then drip on his pants. "Oh, come on!", he yelped and jumped up as he noticed the puddle forming on his pants, causing his parents and Sean to laugh. "Oh, and remind me to write you our new address on a piece of paper once we get back to Mike and Silv''s home!", his mother added once they had calmed down again, and they continued to finish their frozen treats.
Meanwhile, quite some distance away from the group, in a rundown building hidden away in the housing district, another ''family'' was in a less celebratory mood. "HOW. THE. FUCK. DID. YOU. GET. YOUR. SELF. CAUGHT?", a tall, hooded man shouted, venting his anger by punctuating every syllable of his sentence with a hard kick against the demon lying in front of him. The demon gasped for air, coughing up blood in the process, but remained unresponsive otherwise. It was the same demon that had tried to gain access to Rouclier under the name Elmar Barateo. The irate man kneeled before the wheezing and coughing demon, and forced him to meet his glare by grabbing one of his horns. "I told you to blend in, not to prove that the magic item was indeed a relic capable of seeing through any illusion. I thought you demons were supposed to be smart?", he hissed at the demon, slowly increasing the pressure to his horn to a point where it would be easy for him to just snap it in half. However, instead of snapping his horn, he just threw the demon back to the floor and slowly stood up. The man pointed at one of his goons, who had watched the scene before him with indifference and bellowed the order to heal the demon at him, which was immediately followed through without another word. "Don''t worry, an illusionist of your level not yet taken in by some country is hard to come by these days, so I won''t let ya die. However, one more fuck up and I''ll harvest your organs and throw ya in a ditch, ya hear me? And you''d better pay me back the money I had to bribe the guards with!", he yelled after the demon, who was dragged out of the room by the one who had healed him. Feeling satisfied after having let out his anger at the demon, he decided it was time to address the other person kneeling in front of him, the girl known as Eleonora Boreas, and immediately changed his demeanour to a more friendly one. "But you, you did your job perfectly. Well done, El!", he praised her in an almost fatherly tone, a stark contrast to how he had dealt with the demon only seconds before. "Thank you, master!", she responded without raising her eyes from the floor. "Now that your are in the top-class, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to find out where they stash their magical items. But remember: Dark Taipan wants the mirror within the next 3 months, don''t try to get it on your own, just give us the signal once you located it and got used to their schedules. If you screw this up, I won''t be as merciful with you as with Varus, you hear me? Ever since my old men croaked and I became boss I''ve been in need of some cash so I could leave this shithole, and I know a lot of loaded assholes going crazy over mixed-bloods.", he remarked, while approaching her, lifting her face so her nervous, blue eyes met his own bloodshot, black eyes. "Your father''s debts will be cleared, one way, or the other, understood?", he hissed at her, causing her pupils to shrink to pin-pricks. "Of- of course!", the frightened girl assured him. "Good, good. Now don''t make us wait for too long, hear me?", he chuckled as he let go of her, before slowly walking past her. She could not answer verbally, causing her to nod instead as her voice became stuck in her throat out of fear at what his words had implied. Shortly after, he left the room together with the rest of his men, leaving the fear-struck girl behind.
The rest of the month passed in a blur, as Corvo prepared for his first day at the academy. The room which was given to him in the dorms was only a fraction of Sean''s, in which he had stayed for the last 3 months, but on the upside, he finally had a room of his own. Today would be his first day at the academy, so he put on the black military uniform, and affixed the wooden magic-staff, which he had bought for the academy, to his belt as one would with a sword. It was a simple staff about the length of a longsword, which was carved out of oak. It was made for beginners, as it was engraved with runes that made it easier for the caster to channel their arcanum. This, however, came with the drawback of the staff not being able to handle spells above the 5th-Tier without getting destroyed in the process, and an overall lower durability. Nonetheless, Corvo did not see this as a problem, as he doubted that he would learn even one spell above the 2nd-Tier during his first year. All in all, he had to spend almost the entirety of the money he was given by his parents on his equipment and books, as well as on a leather bag, in which he now carried the books he would need for today. He double-checked if everything was in order, and made his way towards his first lesson of the day. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. First lesson of the day was orientation, which lasted 2 hours and was attended by all groups, from A to D. It was held in the great assembly hall of the academy. In this lesson, the general rules they had to obey during their stay were discussed, as well as the subjects they would be taught in in the next 4 years, including those from which they would be able to choose from next year. In their first year, they would attain general knowledge about the world, including human and military history, magic theory, flora and fauna of the Empire, basic arithmetic, weapon and armour maintenance, and magical history, as well as basic training which would improve their physique. The second year would decide their future career path according to the subjects they chose in addition to the mandatory advanced lessons from previous subjects. These lessons included first-aid, combat, and military strategy, as well as information gathering. They would also receive training in their individual classes for the first time. Third year students would be divided into teams of five and trained in survival and the subjugation of monsters and dangerous beasts. As healers were the rarest class to attend Rouclier, Feublan would usually provide young acolytes to join these teams and gather some on-the-field experience. In the middle of the third year, one would be allowed to fight at the Cloud-Festival, they would engage in mock-battles against teams of the other 3 major academies in Caelum, as well as students of the Feublan Monastery, to further the relationship between the different academies and to show off the next generation of young talents to the Empire and its guests. During their fourth and last year, they would be considered fully fledged soldiers, and sent on their first real missions. After successfully finishing their missions, they would then become able to decide if they wanted to continue working in the military or pursue a different career. As Corvo had already known about all of this information, which was told to him by Sean, he decided to take a closer look at his classmates. He recognised the girl in front of him because of her bright red hair, Mira Adelaide, which currently tried her hardest not to fall asleep. To her left sat Eleonora Boreas, who he recognised due to her still wearing her hood over her head. To Mira''s right sat Martin Crevier, who seemed to be just as disinterested as Mira and Corvo himself, as did most of the rest of the first-years, some of which even started to chat with each other. Suddenly, the teacher stopped talking, just as Corvo looked at her to see if she had finished her speech, a loud crack could be heard throughout the hall, snapping everyone''s attention back to the front of the room. Lady Karm had stomped on the floor with all her might, which left sizable crater where she had planted her foot. "Now listen hear, and I hope you listen good. As you already know, I am not only a combat instructor, I am considered this academy''s disciplinary teacher as well. I do not care in the slightest about any of you already knowing the information I am conveying right now, but I will not tolerate any disrespect shown to me during any of my lectures. This academy is part of Merdelum''s military, and as long as you are here, you are not mere students, but military cadets, and I am one of your superiors. Just like in the barracks, you will not just be given a slap on the wrist and sent to the headmaster if you are caught breaking one of the rules or showing disrespect to your superiors, which includes instructors. I am in charge of deciding the severity of your punishment. I am also permitted to give you extracurricular sparring lessons if I find your resolve to attend this academy to be lacking, and those of you who attended my entrance exam know what that entails, am I right?", she said with an eerily calm voice, causing some of her audience, mostly those who attended her exam, to cringe in fear at the memory. "Good... Now back to what I was saying. The other academies of Caelum, which will join the tournament are Jaunp¨¦e, Verchet, and Lanceur, with only Lanceur being affiliated to the empire''s military, similarly to Rouclier. It will be held in the form of 3 versus 3. Each participant will receive-", she continued as if nothing had happened, this time without any interruptions. After the introduction was concluded, the 4 groups split up and made their way towards their next class. For group A, this class was going to be Magic Introduction. On their way to the classroom, Corvo heard Mira sigh in relief at the class being over, and he decided to inquire further. "Was Instructor Karm''s sparring exam really that difficult?", he asked her, which earned him a look akin to that of someone being asked why they had a nose in their face. "You have no idea. That woman would be more fit for the role of a torturer, I tell you. Not only was she incredibly fast, she would also counter each attack with enough force to make you wish you stayed at home that day. Those that used magic during the mock-battle often didn''t even get the chance to finish a spell before they were thrown out of the ring. The only good thing about it was, that she would let you pass if you manage to touch her with your weapon or a spell in any way." Martin Crevier, who had listened in on the conversation, chuckled at her lamentations. "What''s so funny?", she asked angrily. "Oh, nothing. Just the thought of a peasant struggling during the entrance exam being grouped in with what is supposed to be the elite of this academy, is all.", he answered with a fake grin. "Says the boy getting in because his parents own the city.", she retorted smugly, wiping the grin of the noble''s face. "Tch. I do not have the patience to talk to the lower class.", he said with a click of his tongue, and without another word sped ahead of the two. "Looks like I hit the nail on the head, don''t you think? Hehe.", she said to Corvo with a smile. "Huh. Oh yeah, I''m Corvo by the way.", he exclaimed and offered her his hand. "Nice to meet you, Corvo. I''m Mira. Let''s help each other out during our stay, okay?", she reciprocated and shook his hand with her own. "Sure.", he responded, and they continued on their way to their classroom. The first two lessons of Magic Theory, which was led by Professor Lambert, consisted of a short summary of what they would be learning this year, and said that she would get into details throughout the following months: All living beings related to Chaos, such as humans, demons, and orcs, were born with souls, which filtered the Mana absorbed by its vessel and turned it into Arcanum, the energy needed to cast spells. Beings related to Order, such as dwarves, elves, and beastkin, were born with spirits, which transformed raw Mana into Anima, the energy of nature, which was used in sorcery. Sorcery differed from the elemental spells created with arcanum, though Lambert mentioned that she would go into detail about this at another time, as her early lessons focused solely on souls and arcanum. Arcanum was stored within one''s body in 3 centres: one in the head, one in the heart, and one in the stomach. These energy-centres were connected to one another with circuits known as astral-lines, which also distributed one''s arcanum throughout the entire body. Arcanum that exceeded the threshold of what could be stored within one''s body would leak outside, where a certain amount of it would form an aura. If just one of these 3 energy-centres were to be damaged, one would become unable to use arcanum, and therefore lose the ability to casts spells. Most souls were born with an affinity towards one of the 7 Schools of Magic, making it easier for them to understand spells from that specific type but significantly more difficult to master spells belonging to others. To cast spells, one had to craft a command, known as drawing a spell-circle, with runes and symbols derived from the Divine Language. This way of casting magic was more precise than natural magic, though it required a certain amount of knowledge of the intricacies of the divine language and more energy to be brought forth, as some arcanum was lost in the creation of the spell-circle itself. However, this cost was seen as negligibly small in most cases. The process of drawing a spell-circle with arcanum alone came naturally to all chaotic beings, though this instinctive knowledge did not pertain the content of the spell-circle itself. If one managed to cast a spell successfully, it was considered learned, which means that one will be able to cast it again with considerably less effort. However, this is only true if one was not aided in a certain way while casting the spell, as one would need the same conditions to be in place to cast it again in this case. To cast the spell after it was learned, one either needed to speak the activation phrase of the spell, also known as a chant, or draw the spell-circle manually. The first method, simply referred to as chanting, was faster, but also prone to errors due to mispronunciations and inconsistencies most people are incapable of controlling, which could result in a miss-cast, which, with weaker spells, would just cause them to fizzle out, though stronger magic would cause effects unintended by the caster. The second method, which is referred to as chantless-casting, was more reliable, but also more time-consuming and it took a higher degree of concentration. Chantless-casting had the added benefit of being harder to decipher, as one did not need to utter a single word while casting the spell. If this was paired with some form of enchantment, which absorbed the visible light emitted by spell-circles and therefore rendering them nearly invisible before being activated, the likelyhood of spells being discovered before it was too late shrank considerably. Lambert also mentioned that arcanum is widely referred to as just ''mana'' by those who did not study magic, as people not well versed in this topic wrongly believed it to be the same thing. This belief ran so deep within the minds of the general populace, that it was deemed to be too much effort to change. Spellcasters, however, needed to be careful, as confusing the rune for ''Mana'' with the rune for ''Arcanum'' could have unforeseen and even dangerous consequences. One''s soul could be strengthened through the continued use of arcanum, either through continuously using skills or casting spells. This would cause the soul to absorb more Mana, forcing it to evolve to become able to process it. The reason why humans had souls instead of spirits, despite their affiliation with the Titan of Knowledge, Scion, in whose image they had been created, was unknown, though it was believed that humanity had at some point struck a deal with the gods to gain access to arcanum, as it was less restrictive than sorcery. At the end of her lecture, Lambert also talked briefly about skills, which could be used by both those born with spirits and those born with souls. She did not go as in-depth into this subject as with actual magic, but assured that she would pick it up at a later date.
The other lessons went by faster than Corvo anticipated, and before he knew it, he was already on his way towards the community hall, as there would be a break until early afternoon. "Oi, Corvo, over here!", Sean shouted and motioned towards the table he was sitting at. The hall was now filled with round tables which had benches affixed to them, instead of the chairs which stood there at the beginning of the day. The hall was filled with other students of various grades, all busy with different activities, such as eating, playing games, or chatting with each other. "Yo, Sean! How''s your day so far?" Corvo greeted his best friend as he sat next to him. "Eh, pretty average. I still got to wait for my results of the second evaluation, which was basically the same as the entrance exam, to prove that I''m able to use my skills now, you know? And how was yours?" "Pretty good! I even made a new friend...I think.", Corvo replied, not quite sure about the answer he had given. "Hm? Who is it?", Sean asked, surprised about this new revelation, but before Corvo could answer him, a voice interrupted the two. "Oh, there you are, Corvo! You could have told me that you were going on ahead! Can I sit here?", Mira inquired, to which Sean and Corvo just nodded. "Thanks. I''m Mira, by the way.", she introduced herself to Sean. "My, my, Corvo! First day at the academy and you already have a girlfriend?", Sean exclaimed with a smirk, which immediately turned the two in front of him red of embarrassment. "WHAT? I mean... NO... I mean... WHAT?", the two stammered, trying to find the right words, while Sean''s grin grew ever wider, until he could not contain himself anymore and started to laugh. "Hahaha, I was just kidding. You should have seen the looks on your faces!", he said while his laughter slowly died down again. "Hrmph, not funny.", Mira huffed and averted her gaze from the jokester, while Corvo looked at Sean angrily. "Oh come on, it was just a joke, don''t be too harsh on me. I''m Sean.", he stated and extended his hand apologetically towards Mira, who slowly turned back to him and encloses it with hers. However, she decided to have some fun of her own, and applied more pressure than was needed, resulting in a pained yelp from Sean. "Hey, HEY! I GIVE UP! I''m sorry, okay? Jeez.", he yelled and was promptly released from Mira''s death grip. "Ohh, sorry, I can''t seem to control my strength today. I wonder why...?", she announced in faked confusion, as she started to grin herself. "Yeah, yeah, I get it. Let''s call it quits okay?", Sean declared while rubbing his, as he would call it, almost crushed hand. This now caused Corvo to giggle as well, prompting the other two join him in laughter. The three spent the rest of the break with chatting about where they came from and about the entrance exam, before collectively making their way outside, as the next lesson would be in physical education. They were told that for the rest of the year, their bodies would be trained to peak condition before they would start actual combat training, as a solid foundation was essential to becoming a proper warrior. To Corvo''s chagrin, spellcasters were not spared this kind of training, as they as well could one day find themselves in a situation where they would not be able to use magic and had to rely solely on their physical fitness. At the end of the day, Corvo was barely able to find his way back to the dormitories with the help of Sean, who had already become used to this kind of training. He took a quick shower before unceremoniously collapsing on the bed. Despite every muscle in his body refusing to listen to him, he still thought of the day as having been quite enjoyable, and he fell asleep full of excitement of what else his life at Rouclier had in store for him. Chapter 8: A Secret Alliance Exactly one month after the first attempt at a peace conference between the 3 Thrones was made, the Emperor of Merdelum was scheduled to arrive in Albion, the capital city of the Balmung dukedom. However, before embarking on this journey, he decided to hold a secret meeting only attended by those he trusted the most within the empire, who all gathered in the large hidden room behind the throne room of Coraz¨®n''s Imperial Palace, the room known as Dorado''s Heart, named after the floor mosaic depicting a human heart engulfed in flames which had existed since long before the dukedom of Coraz¨®n, which had formerly been known as the Dorado Kingdom, came to be. On this mosaic, a large round table with 12 chairs had been placed, 6 of which were currently occupied. Emperor Godrick specifically chose this room as it was constructed in such a way that it was impossible for anyone outside of the room to eavesdrop on a conversation held within, neither by magical nor any other means. Godrick himself sat on the large wooden throne opposite of the entrance door. To his left was his personal bodyguard and childhood friend Erik Haduwig Denholm. On his right was Godrick''s wife, who, as far as he was concerned, possessed the same authority as he himself, Empress Victoria Anita Lux Eternum. The empress was rather tall, though not quite as tall as her husband. She had long dark-brown hair and emerald green eyes. Her beauty was said to have rivaled that of most elves, making the emperor a subject of envy to all men wherever he was seen with her, a fact he enjoyed greatly. Victoria was well trained, as she was raised with a sword by her father, Count Magnier of Cabeza, and knew how to defend herself, though her combat skills only measured up to that of the average knight. Thus she too was rarely seen without her bodyguard, a rather plain looking woman wearing the typical attire of a maid, a black dress and a white apron. Despite her looks, she was actually a member of the Eclipse Knight Order, the secret knight order the existence of which was only known to high-ranking nobles, as they protected the empire from behind the scenes. Just like all members of the Eclipse Order, she had forsaken her real name and thus her previous identity upon entering the knight order, and was given the codename Talumah. As she had shown exceptional skills in both the duties of a maid and those of an assassin, she was had originally been given the title of Victoria''s personal maid. To Erik''s right sat the leader of the Eclipse Order himself, who, just like all leaders before him, received the codename Kain. In spite of what one would expect from someone in a position such as his, Kain was a completely ordinary looking man of average height with brown eyes, short, black hair, and a rather unimpressive stubble one might call a beard, wearing ordinary clothing that one would find among most commoners, neither too fancy nor too shabby. It was the appearance of someone so unremarkable that if one were to pass him in any setting, one was highly unlikely to remember any details about him, which might have been among the reasons he became the leader of the Eclipse Order. Last but not least, sitting on the chair facing that of the emperor, was the current Luminary of the Ardent Path, Sophia Valamir, a beautiful woman with long blonde hair wearing golden and white priestess robes made of the most expensive and highest quality materials, which were specifically made for her. Despite her public image of being the dignified leader of an entire religion, many among the members of the Ardent Path who had dealt with her would describe her as unbefitting of her position due to her complete disregard for etiquette and protocol, as well as her tendencies to go against the wishes of the 4 Archbishops, who ranked just below her in the hierarchy of the church, as well as many other high-ranking members of the clergy. However, as most of her policies had benefited the common people of Merdelum greatly, it had become near impossible for her to be stripped of her position, a fact which she enjoyed to exploit, with one such example being during this very meeting, as she had brought a bowl of grapes with her into the room, which she was currently eating with delight while resting her feet on the table, while rocking her chair back and forth. Empress Victoria was visibly disgruntled by the Luminary''s rudeness, but chose to not address it as her husband took the word. "Seeing as we are all here, let us start right away. As you all know, tensions have never been higher between the Three Thrones, and war seems to be inevitable. However, that is not the reason why I have called you here. Master Kain, if you would briefly explain the situation." "Yes, my Lord!", Kain answered and rose from his seat. His voice was just as generic as his appearance, with neither the hint of a dialect nor an accent. "Out of the 7 dukedoms of Merdelum, only ¨¦clat, Coraz¨®n, and Utstraling can currently be considered allies of the crown, whereas in the dukedoms of Ardena, Arbrevie, Foretfer, and Terouge, the opposition has grown immensely, having reached a point were even those who had previously shown loyalty to imperial crown have started to express their dissatisfaction." "WHAT!", Erik yelled out in shock over finding out about this, while Sophia almost choked on one of her grapes, causing her to lose balance and fall loudly to the floor. After clearing her throat and picking up her chair, she sat back down and decided to ask the emperor directly about what was just said. "Now hold on a minute! So you are telling me out of all 7, only 3 of them are still sticking to the idea of a unified human empire? I knew about the Bloody Duke of Terouge''s opinion, since he does not really make it a secret that he is fed up about not getting more funds to deal with his vampire problems, but the other 3 as well? I thought the imperial family''s popularity had started to decline due to the recent monster epidemics and increased crime rates, but I did not expect it to be this bad!" This caused the empress to jump up from her seat. "OUR popularity? You really have the gall to downplay the role the miss-management of the previous Luminaries and high-ranking members of the Ardent Path has played in all of this? Or have the Archbishops forgotten to teach Her Supreme Holiness of what happened in Caedon 60 years ago, where the dealings of a certain bishop with the crime syndicate known as the 7-Headed-Hydra almost led to a civil war? Or what about the bishop of Miellas, who colluded with the cult of the All-Seeing, taking over the city? Over the span of at least 30 years, thousands of people, especially women and children, were abducted and used in-", Victoria retorted, but before she could go into further she was interrupted by Sophia, who had jumped up herself and slammed the table with her fists. "THAT''S ENOUGH! How dare you downplay the lack of involvement of the crown in what happened in Miellas while implying that I was ignorant of the pain the Ardent Path has brought upon the very people they had sworn to protect! Do you have any idea what I have been through before I got to where I am right now!" As soon as Victoria saw the pained expression on Sophia''s face, she instantly caught on to what was going on. "Are you...you are from Miellas? But, ...why?" "Why would a survivor of Miellas agree to become a part of the Ardent Path? Exactly because of that very reason. The Ardent Path had become rotten on the surface, though at it''s core, it still remains the light of hope for humanity, I am sure of that. As soon as the previous Luminary lost his head for what happened, and I was put in his place by the 4 Archbishops due to my high affinity with the Divine Cross, my first decree was the execution of everyone evolved in this atrocity. However, I know that taking revenge was not nearly enough, so, to make amends, I started by reducing the price on healing miracles significantly, and made it mandatory for those in training to provide their services free of charge for the entirety of their trial period to show that the church had indeed changed its ways. Despite it all, I know too well that it takes time for the people to forgive the Ardent Path for what has been done, and I will admit that I have greatly downplayed the role the church has played in the distrust of Merdelum''s people in the empire itself. Please accept my sincerest apologies.", Sophia exclaimed with regret and bowed before the empress. "Please, raise your head. You are not at fault for the deeds of your predecessors. I will admit, I was the one who acted out of ignorance over your own situation and went too far. Will you forgive me as well?" "Of course." Awkward silence settled into the room, as Godrick was at a loss as to how he should continue. To his luck, the silence was broken by Kain, who had remained standing throughout the entire ordeal. "...may I continue?" The emperor sighed deeply before encouraging to continue. "Please do." "As you wish. As I said, there are 4 dukedoms where distrust in the empire had been steadily increasing due to various reason. However, ever since Edenia disappeared, things started to change. Due to the imminent conflict between the Three Thrones, talks about rebellions have died down as fear of an all out war and the consequences of becoming occupied and enslaved by another nation is now at an all-time high. This ends my report." "Thank you, Master Kain.", Godrick said and motioned him to take his seat, which he did. "...So what? Do you mean the problem has solved itself? Why did you call in this meeting then...Your Highness?", Erik asked Godrick perplexed, before hastily adding the honorific as he remembered that they were technically not in a private setting. "No...I think this change to only be temporary, am I right, Your Highness?", Sophia asked the emperor, who nodded. "Indeed. And that is exactly why I called for you all here. I do not know who to trust among the nobles yet, though I do know that I can trust every single one of you in this room. We cannot rely on the glooming threat of a war to solve this problem. A peace caused by fear is far too volatile for me to put my trust into, and I would rather split this empire into 7 parts than continue living on the brink of a civil war. Now, has anyone among you a better idea, or shall we wait until we can be sure about the intentions of the other nobles?" "...it is just as it was told...", Sophia stated, barely audibly to herself, though Godrick had noticed it immediately. "Who said something? Care to elaborate, Your Holiness?" Having been called out just like that, Sophia had no other choice than to disclose the information she had. "May I speak freely?" The luminary asking to not be held accountable for anything she was about to say was completely out of the ordinary, as she usually did as she pleased no matter in whose presence she had found herself. "You may." "Though it may sound weird, I have received a divine prophecy not too long ago. I am not allowed to go into detail, though I am able to disclose certain parts of it. One part in particular seems to reference the situation we are finding ourselves in right now." "...a prophecy? How could that be? The only gods known to relay prophecies are not connected to the Ardent Path and are even known to distance themselves from it, right?", Victoria asked her, and Sophia shook her head. "Not quite. This is something only archbishops and the current luminary are aware of, and therefore it would better not leave this room, but in addition to the known 7 gods who oversee the Ardent Path, there is another one, who has decided to join the other 7 in secret. I am not allowed to disclose their name, though it was this very god who decided to show me what is to come." "...and? Don''t keep us waiting now, what did it speak off?", Erik asked. "Though most of the prophecy is not to be disclosed, this is the part I am allowed to reveal: ...as the Golden Sun sets over the battlefield, the 3 Crowns will change heads, and the largest shall be shattered before 7 greedy eyes, lest the hand who reaches for it will drown humanity in its own blood. ...sounds familiar, does it not?" The emperor contemplated for a moment, before disclosing his thoughts. "Say the 3 crowns are the Three Thrones, would them changing heads not be the result of the next generation taking over? Following that, the largest crown being shattered before 7 eyes... does that refer to the empire and its 7 dukedoms? So whoever inherits my crown, will have to split the nation back into 7 pieces to prevent a bloody uprising?", Godrick surmised, and Sophia nodded. "It is indeed the most plausible interpretation, no?" "...as the Golden Sun sets...wait...is the emperor not referred to as the Golden Sun of the empire? Does that mean that Godrick will...", Victoria started, but before she could finish that thought, she was already shut down by her husband closing his right hand around her left. "Let us not rush to such dark conclusions, my love. For all we know, it could merely refer to our son Gregor taking over, which may not necessarily imply my death. And remember, all prophecies speak of yet unclear futures, as merely hearing of what could happen already is enough to change it, is that not right, Your Holiness?" "Hm...indeed, all prophecies given to mortals have turned out to be more of a warning of a possible outcome than anything. I mean, the last recorded prophecy was received about 500 years ago and warned of the resurgence of one of the 7 Infernal Sins, though we have yet to hear of such a thing happening, after all this time. So who knows? Maybe it just means that the emperor has to willingly give up his crown to avoid unnecessary bloodshed." This caused Erik to chime in. "My Lady, rest assured, I will protect his Imperial Majesty''s life without fail, no matter where he goes." As his words seemed to calm the empress down, Godrick continued: "Anyway, it is getting late. Let us continue this meeting once Erik and I have returned from Balmung, as we will be able to draw a better picture of the situation by then. Objections?" A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. A resounding "no" was heard in response. "Alright. May the Light of Order lead us on the Ardent Path!", he concluded, which was answered by the luminary, as it was only the first half of a prayer used to bid farewell. "and brighten up our darkest day."
It was not an official visit announced to the public to avoid any rumours that could worsen the current tensions between the Three Thrones, causing Godrick to only travel with Erik as his personal bodyguard and with 5 units of the Eclipse Order, who would follow them out of sight and scout out the area around them. The city of Albion was smaller than the capital city of Merdelum, Alma, but just as beautiful, quite the contrast to its rather gloomy history. It was here, where one of humanities greatest heroes, Freya Andrea Sangdracon, had drawn her last breath after being betrayed by those she believed to be her closest allies. The reason for their betrayal was Freya''s weapon, the holy greatsword Balmung, which she received personally from the gods after being appointed as humanities champion during the Age of Heroes. It was a weapon so powerful that whoever wielded it was said to be capable of cutting down the tallest of mountains in one swing and even splitting the sky apart. So when it came to be, that Freya fell at the hands of those who she believed to be her comrades, she drove the blade into the ground beneath her and used her remaining life-force to seal it, so no one but her own kin may be able to ever draw it out. Millennia passed, and the region around the sword became a highly contested area by the three surrounding nations Jhargas, Amvine, and Ulsset, as all three wanted to study the seal and find a way to break it, as the last member of the Sangdracon-bloodline, her son, had fled his home together with his family after hearing of his mother''s demise and vanished from the eyes of the public. However, around 2.000 years ago, a man named Yannick Bacque followed an old legend passed down in his family for generations, and secretly entered the disputed region to try and draw out the sword, a feat which he managed to accomplish, as he had been Freya''s direct descendant. Together with countless others who decided to follow the righteous owner of the sword as their new leader, he managed to repel the forces of the neighbouring kingdoms, and declared the entire region as an independent nation under his rule, though he refused to be crowned a king, as Freya herself was known to have refused every single offer for a crown herself, thus settling for the position of a duke. However, the use of Balmung came with a price. After reaching only 50 years of age, Yannick succumbed to the side-effects of using the holy weapon, as after millennia, the draconic blood that flowed through the veins of the Sangdracon-family was no longer strong enough to withstand the amounts of energy the sword demanded in exchange for the enormous powers it bestowed upon its wielder. Thus, the lives of the following generations would become short lived as well, as Yannick''s successors kept using the sword to defend their nation from harm. "The curse of heroes, is it?", the emperor mumbled, as he approached the castle in the centre of the city together with Erik. "Hm? Did you say something?", his friend asked him, but he just sighed and shook his head. "Nothing. Just trying to sort some thoughts. Anyway, I forgot to ask earlier, but what is in that parcel you are carrying? I know you bought something back in Crawford, but what was it?" "I heard the duchess is fond of sweets, so I stopped by the Gateau Rouge Bakery and bought one of their famous red-velvet-cakes.", Erik answered with a blush. "Should have guessed something like that.", Godrick chuckled, and the two continued towards the main gate of the castle, where Godrick showed the two knights guarding the entrance his invitation before being led inside by one of them. "Her Grace already informed us of your visit, Your Imperial Highness. Together with their entourage, we are to lead His Imperial Highness into the Sword-Garden, the place where Balmung was buried into the ground by the Liberator of Mankind, Lady Freya herself.", the voice of the female knight leading them through the halls of the castle, the walls of which were decorated with pictures of the previous rulers of Balmung, explained. "Hmm...I think I recognise your voice...are you not the personal attendant of Duchess Sangdracon? And please, refrain from calling me ''His Imperial Highness''. I am not here on an official visit, and I would like for as few people as possible to learn of me being here." "As you wish. And indeed, it was I who attended the conference between the Three Thrones together with Her Grace, as is my duty as the vice-captain of the Valkyries of Balmung. This humble knight feels honoured to have stayed in your memory. Nevertheless, before we enter, I must inform you of another visitor, who has already arrived an hour before and is now waiting together with Her Grace on your arrival.", the knight continued. "Really? Who is it?", Godrick asked, perplexed about who could be trustworthy enough for them to know of his arrival in Balmung without causing a diplomatic crisis. "I apologize, but I was advised to not disclose this information. However, seeing as we have arrived, the answer to your question will soon reveal itself.", the female knight answered before stopping next to large, open doorway leading into the Sword-Garden and motioning for the two to enter with a small bow. "Hm, thank you for leading the way. Come, Erik, let''s meet this surprise guest.", Godrick exclaimed and stepped through the doorway. The Sword-Garden was a rather large green area, which was cut into four segments by 4 different paths leading through it, each connecting one of the four entrances with a large, circular space in the middle, where 4 pavilions were placed in the corners where two paths met, with a table and seats under each of them. The paths were bordered by waist-height hedges, which prevented others from accidentally walking over the beautiful arrangement of flowers which had been planted in the grass. In the midst of these flowers were ornamental swords, which had been driven into the ground similarly to how the holy sword had been millennia ago. Each sword represented one of the previous rulers of the dukedom, as it was tradition to add a sword to the garden if one''s time had come, in memory of their ancestor. In the middle of the circular space, where the holy sword Balmung was drawn by Yannick millennia ago, stood a giant of a man with short, dark-brown hair. His beard was a neatly trimmed full-beard, and he was wearing a black combat-uniform decorated with golden thread, a golden dragon embroidered on his right breast-pocket. The man, who seemed to be in his late 30s, was tapping a golden halberd, which looked more like a decorative masterpiece than a functional weapon, in annoyance on his shoulder as if waiting for someone, while conversing with a rather irked Lorelei Sangdracon, who seemed to argue with him about something. Godrick recognised the reigning King of Jhargas, Adam Litoniel Suru, immediately, who was currently chastised by Lorelei, though it seemed her words fell on deaf ears as she started to sigh deeply and shook her head in defeat. However, before another word was spoken between them, they both noticed Godrick and Erik approaching. "Godrick! FINALLY! TODAY IS THE DAY YOU SHALL TASTE DEFEAT BY MY HANDS!", the man in combat uniform yelled at him while pointing his halberd at the emperor, who sighed just as deeply as he motioned Erik, who had already jumped in front of him and drew his sword, to step aside. "Godrick, would you please tell him that this is neither the place nor the time for such child''s play?", Lorelei pleaded, but one look at the emperor, who loosened the straps on the sheath which was affixed to his belt so he could fight without it impeding his movement while fighting, made her give in and sit down on a chair under one of the nearby pavilions. "Ugh, fine. But whatever you break, you will have to pay for. We are on the verge of a war that might exceed anything that came before it, and I cannot afford spending a single ¨¦caille on castle repairs just because you man-children have some competition you need to continue in my garden." Shortly after, she was joined by Erik, who offered her the cake he had bought for her, a gesture which greatly improved her mood due to her, as she told Erik, having tried to get her hands on a red velvet cake for years, though she was never able to do so until now. Thus the two enjoyed the cake and each other''s company, while Godrick and Adam got into a fighting stance. "It''s been a while, Adam. I hope you and your family have been well?", Godrick decided to try and strike up a conversation, but he was quickly interrupted by Adam''s first attack. A shock-wave which blew away the unoccupied tables and chairs around them and rattled the windows of the castle in their frames exploded outwards as the sabre of the emperor intercepted the swing of the halberd, which was aimed for his head, and Adam decided to answer the emperor, who so effortlessly had blocked his strike with his sword, angrily. "We can exchange pleasantries after I have brought you to your knees, Godrick!" "I highly doubt that you will manage to do that this time, but please, don''t let me keep you from trying.", the emperor retorted mockingly, before angling his sword in such a way that the halberd''s blade slid to the ground. This motion was followed by a swift kick, which Adam blocked with the handle of his halberd. The three monarchs had known one another since they were young, due to their parents having upheld peaceful negotiations in the hopes of one day breaking up the power struggle between the Three Thrones without any bloodshed. It was during this time, when the then second prince of Jhargas started to form a rivalry against Godrick. The royal Suru family held the believe that their ruler needed to be one of the strongest warriors to be able to protect their nation. So when Adam challenged the then 10 year old Godrick to a duel and lost a devastating defeat, he could not accept his loss and kept on sending duel-request his way, even after they both became rulers of their respective nations. Every now and then, Godrick would decide to entertain the tantrums of his self-proclaimed rival despite him seeing them as an annoyance, as it provided him with both an excuse to take a few days off, as well as a way to spar with someone other than Erik, as he and Adam were the only ones who could keep up with the emperor and were willing to face him, seeing as though Lorelei was said to be just as skilled as Godrick when it came to duels, she refused to partake in their fights due to them acting like children every time they met, just like they did right now. The two continuously clashed, with Adam being on the offensive and Godrick evading, blocking, and parrying every single attack sent his way with masterful elegance. Even as Adam began to pick up his pace, not a single time did he manage to get past the emperor''s defences. This went on for a minute, before Godrick created some distance between the two once more with a heavy counter-attack. "You have improved quite a bit. However, you are not the only one.", he exclaimed, before quickly closing the distance once more, and slashing at Adam''s leg with sheer inhuman speed. The blow was parried, but now it was the king''s turn to be on the defensive, as the emperor managed to keep up the pressure without providing a single, miniscule opening that Adam could exploit. Meanwhile, Erik and Lorelei started to talk about their day, and how both had to deal with events like this more often than not, much to the chagrin of them both. However, their conversation was soon cut short because of a sudden shift in the atmosphere around them, caused by the two combatants releasing their auras, a clear sign that their conflict was about to escalate. "Enough of the warm up, let''s get serious!", Adam yelled, as the air around him began to change. The reason for this was that he had started to condense his aura, which even made it visible to one''s bare eyes, as his entire body now began to glow in a faint white light. Some of his aura began to surround his weapon as well. "Don''t blame me if you lose a limb this time!", Godrick retorted as his body and weapon began to glow in a similar light. Before the two managed to continue their fight, however, the two bystanders jumped in and swiftly disarmed them, with Lorelei kicking the halberd out of Adam''s hands and into one of the castle-walls and Erik causing the emperor to trip, thus making him lose his grip on his sword, which Erik ripped out of his hands and in the same motion returned into its sheath. "Are you two punks seriously trying to use skills here? Have you lost all common sense? These are the holy grounds on which we remember the rulers of this nation, not some arena!" "I am extremely disappointed in you, Godrick. There are countless innocent bystanders who could get caught up in this. You should be more careful." "...You are right...both of you. I am deeply sorry, I should not have given in to Adam''s provocation.", the emperor apologized with a 90¡ã bow. "...Sorry.", King Adam muttered before walking towards where his halberd had embedded itself into the castle-wall. As he tried to retrieve it, he had to exert considerable force, which caused him to accidentally break a large stone chunk out of the wall together with his pole-arm. He quickly looked behind himself to see if someone saw what happened, which all of those still standing in the middle of the garden did, before casually kicking the stone chunk into the hedge next to him and sheepishly returning to the others, which caused another deep sigh to escape from Lorelei, before she motioned for them to sit down under the same pavilion were she and Erik had talked with each other during their duel. After they all sat down, she began to talk. "Now that you hot-heads have finally calmed down, there is serious business to discuss. But before we do that, I hope to see the money for wall reparations before next week, Adam! You hear me?" "...Of course...sorry Lorelei.", he replied while sheepishly rubbing the back of his head. "Let us return to the topic at hand, are you not wondering why Adam is here as well?", she continued. "Now that you say it out loud, I did not expect this encounter. What happened?", Godrick asked into the round, and Adam decided to explain his presence. "Tch, a day after the conference, which I refused to attend for obvious reasons, those bastards from Domitor send delegates, demanding we joined hands to go against your empire. The ignorant dogs they sent even had the gall to threaten me in my own castle, saying something along the lines of ''if I would not join them, they would take Jhargas with the help of the other nations of the alliance''. Needless to say, I sent only their heads back, though it seems like I may be in the minority in this decision. According to trustworthy sources, Amvine and Ulsset might be thinking about actually joining hands with that coward Beorn. Traitorous rats, the lot of them, ripping each other apart just because they are to weak to protect their own people. And not only that, my knights have discovered some of Domitor''s vermin within their own ranks, which they, of course, disposed of immediately. You both should probably watch your backs as well.", Adam explained through gritted teeth, his fist clenched around the staff of his halberd, enraged about the memory of such a thing happening right under his nose, with such force, that if it had not been made of an adamantine-alloy to withstand his, for human standards, enormous strength, it would have shattered. "Domitor''s spies among the knights? Do not worry, I shall look into this post-haste once we return to Merdelum.", Erik blurted out before assuring Godrick that he would deal with this possibility. "So it is as we feared...I guess war just became inevitable.", Godrick responded in a solemn tone. "I am afraid so.", Lorelei chimed in, and Adam nodded in agreement. "However, I have decided to meet up with both of you at the same time because I have a proposal of my own. Are you willing to hear me out?", she continued, and patiently waited for them to respond. "Of course." "Hrm...I''ll listen.", came the answers. "Seeing as Domitor is trying to break up the Northern Alliance by sewing discord between us, I think we should forge a pact of our own. Our nations may not trust each other completely, especially after the border disputes between Balmung and Jhargas 50 years ago, but if I needed to trust someone to watch my back during whatever it is Beorn thinks he can get away with doing, it would be you two. So, what do you think?" "Huh, so you would just put your trust in Jhargas, after all the history our two nations have with each other, eh? What if I just came here to tell you about Domitor''s plans to turn you into their enemy and make it easier for myself to take over Balmung?", Adam answered in a provoking, ominous tone while looking at the duchess. Once more, the air around the king began to shift, though this time, his surroundings grew darker as the blood-lust he emitted made him appear twice his original size, causing Lorelei to reach for her pendant and Erik to subconsciously reach for his sword. "As if the mighty King of Jhargas, the nation named after one of the 3 Legendary Golden Dragons who watched over humanity, would have to resort to such cheap tactics to defeat his enemies. Additionally, seeing as Domitor is preparing to conquer the entire continent, I do not think that those who subject themselves under their rule will live a life of prosperity.", Godrick replied unphased, which caused Adam''s aura to dissipate near instantly and caused the other two at the table to relax. "You got me there, old friend. My statement was merely in jest, of course.", Adam explained with a reassuring, though still quite unsettling grin. "Please refrain from such morbid humour in a situation like this. What about you, Godrick?", Lorelei asked, which turned all eyes on him. "It is just as our fathers said all these years ago. If we can find a way to keep our nations from tearing each other apart, we could become unstoppable. And I think that Domitor''s aggressions might just be the push we needed to accomplish this.", he replied with a smile, and extended his hand. "Count me in as well.", Adam announced, gripping the arm of his rival, followed by Lorelei, and, to everyone''s surprise, by Erik. "What, I might not be a ruler, but I''m here too, no?", he exclaimed, causing the others to burst into laughter. "Godrick, your retainer has guts! How about it, want to cross blades with me?", Adam asked in anticipation, causing Lorelei to rub the bridge of her nose in annoyance. Thus the secret pact between Balmung, Jhargas, and Merdelum was sealed, with all parties promising to to aid one another in the event of Domitor making the first move. Chapter 9: Eleonoras Secret The day of the conference between the Three Thrones was fast approaching, though unbeknownst to the general populace, there would be no such event, as Domitor had made its move behind the scenes by secretly reaching out to the nations of the Northern Alliance, as they never aimed for peace in the first place. Amvine, and Ulsset accepted the deal they were offered, and allied themselves in secret with Domitor to attack Merdelum during the day of the conference. The other members of the Northern Alliance, who decided against contributing to the upcoming war, fell victim to coup d''etates: The capitals of Yhose and Eurosa where occupied overnight by troops of their former allies, their rulers assassinated and replaced with nobles who embraced conflict against Merdelum with open hands. The Duchess of Balmung and the King of Jhargas, both of which were approached by envoys of Domitor as well, however, managed to dodge the attempts made at their lives and informed the emperor of Domitor''s schemes, causing the three to forge an alliance of their own. On the day of the conference, all troops of the Empire where simultaneously mobilised, with one half protecting the biggest cities, and the other being stationed near the borders. Meanwhile, Jhargas began preparations to free Yhose, while Balmung would try the same in Eurosa, both fighting against the traitors of the former alliance along the way. As expected, within Merdelum''s cities many an enemy solider has been found amongst their own ranks and neutralized, and those who tried to invade the northern borders came across unexpected resistance, resulting in heavy casualties among the vanguard of Domitor''s forces. Thus, the Three Thrones had declared war against one another. "This concludes the recent events.", headmaster Calros concluded the briefing of Rouclier''s students, who stood at attention in front of him inside of the assembly hall. "Next up, what this situation will mean to you, as students of this military academy. First of all, for an entire month, starting next week, there will be no lessons held, and you are to use this time to train and reflect on what you learned at your leisure. The reason for this is that the 12 Zodiac Knights of Merdelum will be sent on a mission that would serve to demonstrate just how powerful of an enemy the forces of Domitor have made for themselves, and seeing as our academy''s instructors occupy 5 seats of the Zodiac Knights, closing the academy for a month seems to be for the best. Do not worry, this missing month will be compensated for by taking a month off from your scheduled summer break." This statement caused unrest among the students, who started to discuss how this would ruin the plans for their vacations. Their bickering was immediately stopped with a loud clap of Calros'' hands. "Secondly, since Rouclier is a part of the Empire''s military, all of you are required to join the war effort as soon as during your fourth year at the academy. From today on, dropping out on your own accord is no longer permissible, as due to the Empire being under attack, you are now considered drafted by the military. Today''s lectures will resume as scheduled at 0900. You are dismissed until then. May the Light of Order guide you on the Ardent Path.", he concluded with a proper military salute, which all students reciprocated in unison. This was followed by Calros turning around and exiting the stage he was standing on, leaving behind a hall of dumbfounded students. "EH? WHAT DO YOU MEAN WE ARE NOT ALLOWED TO LEAVE?", someone in the crowd blurted out, causing the others around him to break their silence as well. "Does that mean we have to fight at the front?" "Don''t worry, until we reach the 4th year, this probably has all blown over already." "But my parents said that I would be able to work a normal job after this!" "Whatever, I wanted to join the military anyway.", and many other exclamations of similar nature buzzed through the hall, as the students started to disperse. Corvo, Mira, and Sean, who due to his unique type of bard skills was now placed in class A as well, decided to slowly make their way towards their next class while discussing what had happened. On their way through the halls they noticed a familiar face appear from a nearby corridor and slowly heading towards the exit. "Hey, isn''t that the girl that always sits in the back of our class and keeps to herself?", Sean asks the others, and all of them follow his gaze. "Oh yeah...Eleonora, right? I didn''t see her in the hall earlier...do you think she might have missed the announcement?", Corvo responds. "I mean, maybe? I think we should go and tell her anyway, you know? Just to make sure she knows what''s going on...", Sean continued as he kept staring at her, slowly trailing off as if distracted. Mira seemed to have caught on, and replied with a smirk. "Oh, I see how it is, you want to start to talk to her so you can get to know her, isn''t that right?" "WHAT? I mean, no, of course not. Just wanna make sure that she knows what is going on...", Sean, blushing from having been found out, tried and failed to deny the accusation, causing Mira''s smirk to grow ever wider. "Let''s go, Corvo. We shouldn''t stand in the way of these two lovebirds", she said mockingly as she turned around, followed by the snickering Corvo. "Oh come on now, is that revenge for calling you Corvo''s girlfriend when we first met? Don''t make me go alone!", he called out to no avail, as his friends simply shrugged and waved him goodbye. "Traitors...Well, here goes nothing." , Sean tried to muster up as much courage as he could, and followed his secret crush outside. Once outside he looked around, and could barely make out Eleonora''s feet vanishing behind a corner. He walked towards the corner, but before he could turn it as well, he could hear someone''s voice call out to her. "Well, well, well, if it isn''t young El! I hope you have some good news for me, because the messenger from the boss has already given me a rather unfriendly reminder not to overshoot the deadline.", the voice of a middle-aged man called out. "So? Shoot." Not recognising the voice, Sean decided to sneak a peak around the corner to find out who Eleonora was talking to. Leaning on the wall in front of Eleonora was a man clad in black leather armour, whose face was hidden by the hood of a black cloak. He had several pouches hanging from his belt, to which a short-sword without sheath was affixed as well. "Yes, it is in the room next to the arcane archmage''s office. However, I was not able to get inside, as the room was sealed off with magic. Just in case, I have taken notes of his schedule.", Eleonora explained, and handed over a small piece of paper. "Hm...Good thinking... Don''t wanna mess with him if I can help it, no matter how much they pay us... or with the other Zodiacs, for that matter. Anything else?" Eleonora just shook her head. "Alright. Looking at this, 3 days from now seem to be a reasonable time to do this. Meet us at the front gate to let us in. And remember: if you blow this gig, your days are numbered!" ''Whatever this is about, I don''t think I should be hearing this. I''d better make sure that they don''t-'', Sean thought to himself as he tried to silently sneak away, but he accidentally caused the gravel beneath his feet to audibly crunch. "Shit, whassat?", the man hissed out, and Sean could hear foot-steps quickly approaching his hiding spot. Eleonora drew her dagger as she rounded the corner, and now pointed it towards the source of the noise, the cowering Sean, who raised his hands to signal that he was unarmed and not looking for a fight. "Well?", the man called out to her, and Sean started to silently plead to her to not mention his presence. "...just a sewer rat. I guess even the nobles up here cannot get rid of all of them.", she responded while sheathing her dagger and returning to the hooded figure. Sean wanted to sigh in relief, but he knew that if he made another noise, he would probably not be able to make it out of the situation unscathed, therefore deciding to hug the wall and hold his breath. "Tch, can''t stand this fucking place. Entire school''s filled with big shots of the Imperial Army, makes me all jumpy. Once Dark Taipan stops poking his fangs into my fucking neck Imma leave this shithole faster than Edenia vanished from the sky... Anyway, don''t contact me until it''s time to meet up. I''m counting on you, El!", the man exclaimed mockingly, and Sean could hear his footsteps slowly growing fainter, causing him to finally relax. However, he was yet to leave the danger zone, as Eleonora quickly made his way towards him, hoisting him up by his collar and pressing him to the wall. "YOU! What did you hear?", she lashed out at him. "Uhm...nothing?", he responded nervously, not being able to look her in the eyes. "You''d better keep what you heard today to yourself, you hear me? Don''t make me regret saving your miserable life! Why were you even here to begin with? There was an announcement in the assembly hall, right?" "Oh yeah, that was the reason I was trying to find you in the first place! They said that we are now at war, so we cannot leave the academy anymore!" "War? ...whatever, just keep this to yourself if you know what''s good for you!", she scoffed at him, before letting go of his collar and storming off. "...you''re welcome?", was all a very confused Sean could mutter as he watched her walk away, before getting back on his feet and walked back into the academy building, where he met up with Corvo and Mira, whom he informed of what had happened. "Wait, so there''s someone pressuring Eleonora to find something within the academy? Should we tell one of the instructors?", Corvo asked, but was quickly shut down by Sean. "Definitely not. Who knows what that guy would do to her or her family if word comes out that she was caught!" "You may have a point, but what else are we supposed to do then? Ignore it?", Mira chimed in, visibly annoyed by the situation. "If I wanted to ignore the situation I wouldn''t have told you guys about it...But I''m at a loss at what to do as well...should we tell one of the instructors?", Sean stated. "''Hm...What if they have her family hostage? How about we ask her about the whole story? Maybe we could help her that way?", Corvo inquired, but Sean rejected this proposal as well. "She told me to keep this to myself, I don''t think she''d be happy if she found out that I told you about it." "How about we keep an eye on her and stop her from doing anything stupid? Shouldn''t be too hard, seeing as it would be three against one.", Mira proposed. "Sounds good, but do you two really want to be dragged into this? We could become expelled from the academy, or worse, if we are not careful!", Sean asked his friends with a worried expression.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "Eh, I''d say helping out someone in need takes priority.", Mira answered bluntly, and Corvo followed soon after. "If I drop out of here, I could still go to the monastery, you know? In the end, it doesn''t really matter, as long as we can go on adventures afterwards, right?", he asked, and presented his hand for a fist-bump, which was mimicked by Mira. "...Right. Thank you guys! Let''s help her out of this!", Sean exclaimed and completed the three-way fist-bump.
The next day, the trio made it their mission to follow Eleonora after their classes together in what they believed to be an unsuspecting distance. However, as she had already been on edge due to the task given to her, she quickly caught on. As it meant that her mission could become compromised, she decided to confront them by quickly rounding a corner and waiting for them to go after her. Just as expected, the three almost ran into her while trying to keep up, and immediately froze as they noticed her annoyed expression while looking at them. "I thought I made myself clear when I told you to keep this to yourself! Do you realise how dangerous it was for me to lie and tell that man that you did not listen in on our conversation?" "I know, but I couldn''t just ignore it either, could I?", Sean retorted angrily. "Why not?" "Because he likes you!", Mira answered for him with a mischievous smile, causing both Sean and Eleonora to blush. "NO I DO NOT!", Sean blurted out, causing Mira to giggle. "Oh, that so?" "...Ahem, anyway, there is nothing you can do. I have no other choice but to do as I am told, and I advise you to ignore what you may have heard.", Eleonora continued. "Can''t you just tell one of the instructors?" "It is not that easy. Have you heard about the Crimson Snake?" "Those criminals who all have the same tattoo of a red snake somewhere on their body? My father told me that they were responsible for at least half of all crime within the city, and that they''re part of an even bigger organisation" "Exactly. They have connections to dark guilds and assassins all over the world. It is not even a matter of fleeing. Do you know what these monsters do to people who try to go against them, especially for non-humans?", she continued, and removed her hood, revealing long, beautiful brown hair, out of which two pointy ears peaked through. "You''re an elf? But I saw you using magic!", Corvo asked, shocked about this revelation. Elves were not only a rare sight on Corus, with the only exceptions being Elfenwacht in the south and the Arbrevie Dukedom, as they preferred to keep to themselves, but also incapable of using spells due to them being born exclusively with spirits of nature. However, there was a way for an elf to be born with a soul instead. And that exception was... "I''m an illumni, a half-elf. Only my mother was an elf. Do you understand now? Being killed would be one of the best outcomes for an illumni, as they are often sold off to serve as someone''s slave for the rest of their miserable existence!" "Yeah, but-..." "No buts. Forget that we ever met. And refrain from doing anything stupid, or I will make sure you regret it.", Eleonora shut down the rest of the conversation and stormed off. "Well...that did not go well at all.", Corvo sighed. "We''re still gonna help her though, right?", Mira asked, and the others nodded in agreement. "Alright, but let''s not discuss this here, who knows who might stumble upon us while we talk about this.", Mira said while looking around to make sure that nobody listened in on their conversation, before following the others outside the building.
A disgruntled Irene Karm slowly closed the door in front of her, which she had cracked open just enough to listen in on the conversation that was just held in front of the lecture hall. She had just finished an errand for Kassandra Lambert, who had forgotten her notes after holding her class, and was about to leave the room, as she came across 4 first-years of class A discussing a crime that would commence in two days. ''Tch. Not even 3 months in training, and they already think they can solve whatever life throws at them on their own. Once this is dealt with, I will make sure that they are worked to the bone for the rest of the year... And to think someone would have the gall to try breaking into Rouclier, of all places. Hope the others are in for a little warm-up before we get sent to the front-lines'', she thought as a vicious smile spread across her face.
The day had arrived, on which the Crimson Snake would attempt to steal the relic mirror Vrai Soi. Their last lesson on that day had been Magic Theory with Kassandra Lambert, in which she talked about Skills. Legends from the Dark Ages which survived the Great Cataclysm tell of how a human named Viktor Salvador managed to discover how to use skills by trying to mimic the abilities of certain monsters, as they could use magic without incantations and without being born with spirits of a specific element. With the discovery of skills, humanity, which in the beginning of the Dark Ages saw itself oppressed by the other races due to their lack of magical knowledge and physical strength, managed to level the playing field and start to compete with the rest of the Divine Tribes. Skills were a primal form of magic, where the user produces effects similar to regular magic solely through the manipulation of their inner energy, which was known as vita, and their outer energy, or aura, which surrounded one''s body like a layer of steam, ever flowing and shifting if one did not consciously try to control it. Though every living being, which did not actively try to hide it through various means, possessed a noticeable aura, it was usually invisible to the naked eye, though the activation of skills would cause one''s aura to emit a visible light, not unlike the light produced by the creation of spell-circles. Depending on the type of skill, the colour of the aura would change, though the light emitted by most basic-skills was pure white in colour. The better one''s control over one''s aura, the more smoothly and evenly one''s aura would flow. However, certain skills, especially those which aimed to intimidate or increase the damage potential of an attack, would always cause one''s aura to resemble a violent current. Though all skills were triggered by the manipulation of one''s arcanum or anima, not all skills would use up this very same energy throughout their activation. The most common prices to pay for the activation of a skill were replenishable resources of the body, such as one''s stamina, body-fat, or even blood. Some skills would even drain the user of their vitality, thus shortening their life-span, or mental-strength, which could cause them to slowly go insane. Skills could be split into 3 different categories: Techniques, which could be taught and learned by those who fulfilled the conditions to be able to use them. Bloodline-Skills, which could not be learned, as they were determined by genetics, as well as some other factors. This form of skill was often not activated consciously, but triggered upon the right conditions being fulfilled, which led to them becoming known as passive-skills as well. Blessings, skills which could only be attained through divine intervention. Her lecture concluded by explaining as to why both spellcasters and sorcerers were believed to be incapable of learning skills despite skill-users being able to learn magic. The reason for this was that the bodies of magic-casters differed from those of skill-users, as they were born to be able to release their energy in large quantities in a single moment, while skill-users were only able to release small amounts of energy over a longer period of time. For this reason, most magi were not able to use skills and skill-users were incapable of using magic greater than that of the 5th-Tier (or its sorcery equivalent for those born with spirits), though there may have existed a few yet not fully understood exceptions to this rule. During the lecture, Professor Lambert''s gaze seemed to mainly wander between Corvo''s group, but also to Eleonora, causing suspicions to flare up about the group having gone against her wishes and actually involved the lecturer''s of Rouclier. She would see her suspicions validated, as the four of them were instructed to stay behind inside of the classroom by Lady Karm, who entered the room shortly after the lecture had ended. "Cadets Adelaide, Boreas, Rhedi and Riddar, at attention!", the intimidating woman yelled out, causing the four to jump up from their seats and greet her with a salute. "Ma''am, yes ma''am!" "I have received information of you four being involved in a criminal act that will commence today at dusk, so I will ask you only once: What do you have to say for yourself? And stop staring daggers at the others, Cadet Boreas, they were not the one''s who started to talk about criminal activities with only a thin door between them and me.", Karm demanded in a threatening tone, which caused them to freeze up. "Well? You should know in advance: since Rouclier is part of our empire''s military, do not think that you will get away with a mere slap on the wrist!", she continued while her right hand fidgeted with the handle of her sword, causing the four to wince upon the mention of harsh punishment. "That''s enough Ira! They may be recruits now, but they just started training, not to mention that they are still children! At ease, you four!", Lambert chimed in, and the four released a breath they did not realised they had held before slumping back into their seats. "That is all the more reason to give them a good scare after such foolish actions. Did you three really think you had a chance against adult criminals just because you are in the talented class? You four barely managed to get through the first few weeks of physical training!", she chastised Corvo''s group, but instead of getting an answer, the three only managed to look at the floor in shame. Corvo knew that what they tried to do was dangerous, but hearing just how badly they misjudged the situation made his heart sink. "And you, what do you think would have happened if you and the rest of your hoodlum friends tried to break into Blanche''s storage room? How moronic-", her attention was now on Eleonora, who tensed up upon being mentioned. "Irene, I said that''s enough!", the small mage behind her yelled out while slamming the table with her fist, causing a large crack to appear in the wood and Lady Karm to stop her berating immediately. There were few things in the world that Irene Karm was afraid of, and an irate Kassandra Lambert was one of them. Not only because they had become close friends during their time at Rouclier, and there was nothing in this world she would trade for this friendship, but also because she had knowledge of the nickname the blue haired mage had received while still being employed by the previous Duke of Balmung, and more importantly, how she received it. "Sorry, Kass. ...I mean, I apologize for my behaviour! I may have gotten a little heated about this topic. Let me start from the beginning, and do so by rephrasing my previous statement regarding your punishment. You will neither be expelled, nor will you be handed over to this city''s law-enforcement. However, there will be consequences for your actions thus far. Secondly, as we do not know what we are dealing with exactly, I am going to need some additional information. Cadet Boreas, are you capable of talking about your situation here, or would you rather do so in my office?" "...", Eleonora remained silent. "If you want, you can talk to me instead, if you are more comfortable with that.", Professor Lambert chimed in, but still nothing. "I don''t want to pressure you, but you will have to talk about your involvement in this eventually.", Karm added, though Eleonora did not answer. Instead, she decided to get up from her seat, and approached the desk of Professor Lambert. Shortly after, she began to remove her hood and opened her jacket, to the confusion of all present. However, once she opened the jacket and revealed what was underneath, both Lambert''s and Karm''s eyes began to widen in surprise, with Lambert starting to grow pale. "Is that...? How can this be, AND IN THE MIDDLE OF CAELUM, NO LESS?", Karm asked, burning with rage, her hands balled to fists and her entire body starting to give of a faint, red glow, which immediately vanished as she was calmed down by a hand on her shoulder, that of Lambert. Corvo and his friends looked at each other in confusion, but seeing as neither of them knew what was going on, he decided to raise his hand. "Erm...sorry, but what is going on?" "...do you want to share this information with them?", Lambert asked, and Eleonora nodded. "She has the Mark of Obedience, more commonly known as the Slave-Crest. It is a powerful curse which restricts the very essence of a being, be it a soul or a spirit, to obey any command given to them by their master, which is likely the reason as to why Cadet Boreas could not speak openly about what is going on. Since slavery has been illegal in Merdelum since it''s conception, all who are found to use this spell are to be punished by immediate execution, and rightly so, may I add. Just thinking of what happened in Miellas..." Irene Karm explained through gritted teeth before trailing off, her gaze on the floor as Eleonora closed her jacket and put on her cloak before returning to her seat. "Wait, but she told us what was going on, right?", Sean asked out loud, and was quickly answered by Lambert, who until now had tried to calm Lady Karm down. "She probably worded it in a way that would not trigger the crest. Curses like this are quite complex, and if one does not use the right wording in issuing a command or fails to implement the curse in the correct manner, the accursed can exploit loop-holes that are created by them. For example, if one is commanded not to tell others for which organisation one is working for, one can still casually mention the organisation if one does not explicitly state that one is a part of it. All this will be part of a future lecture, as one needs to be prepared to both be able to exploit such loop-holes that come with the use of curses, as well as how to avoid them from occurring if one is using similar magic on someone else. However, that is not important right now." "You are right. This changes everything. We need to change our approach, seeing as Cadet Boreas cannot go against the orders of the Crimson Snake... I have an idea. Kass, please inform the others. There will be a slight change of plans." Chapter 10: Caelums Strongest The agreed upon time had come, and Eleonora opened the gates for the 4 members of the Crimson Snake that were going to attempt stealing the relic mirror. They wore pitch-black thief-attire, though Eleonora still recognised them. The tallest was Varus, the demon who had failed to enter the academy during the entrance exam. Despite the mistake he had made during his previous mission, however, he was someone believed to be on the level of an archmage when it came to illusion-magic, and thus most likely chosen by their leader to disable the barrier that was embedded into the storage room in which the relic Vrai Soi was kept. The smallest among them she knew as Lydia, a professional thief rumoured of being able to even steal a pillow from under the emperor''s head without being noticed. Her agility and dexterity was regarded by many as inhuman, and her senses were said to be on par with those of beastkin. Third was Rum, a bulky giant of a man who prefers to only give one-word answers and grunts in response to others attempting to hold conversations with him. Though many may see themselves offended by his demeanour and lack of manners, his ability to rip out trees together with their roots as well as crushing skulls with his bare fists causes others to overlook his transgressions. Lastly, the head of the Crimson Snakes himself, who was only known to the rest of his subordinates under the nickname "Red", a man who despite his weak appearance exuded an aura of danger only a seasoned killer could possess, a trait that made those of inferior skill unable to meet his gaze out of fear. Eleonora knew that the instructors of Rouclier all used to be people who made names for themselves on the battlefield, but she could not imagine them standing a chance against these 4 monsters after having lived a life of retirement for so long. "Alright, El. Anything we need to know?", Red asked her, causing her to shake her head. "No, master." "Alright. Lead us to the door!" The four silently made their way into the building led by Eleonora. The group stopped every now and then when Rin noticed the presence of one of the instructors to let them pass, but other than that, they managed to reach the door pointed out by Eleonora without problems. "This is even easier than I thought. Varus, your turn!" The demon stepped forward, and examined the runes that were engraved into the heavy oaken door, before retrieving a wand from one of his pockets, which he pointed at specific runes, causing them to change or disappear altogether. "...was that it? That took... what, 2 minutes?", Red asked perplexed, and Varus shrugged in response. "He may be an archmage, but he might have assumed that no one would dare to break into the academy. Seeing as many archmagi grow quite arrogant with age, he likely thought there wouldn''t be a reason to waste high-tier magic on it." "Heh, I wish I could see his face one he finds out we managed to take the mirror. He might even be blamed for this if we are lucky!", their leader chuckled, before motioning to open the door. However, before he did so, his hand stopped mid-air. "Ya know what... I don''t like it. Something feels off here. El, you open the door.", he demanded, and stepped back. "Me? Why me? I did what-", Eleonora asked nervously, startled by his sudden change of mind as if knowing something the rest of them did not. "I command you to open the door!", he ordered her with a smug grin, as if having realized that there might be something about the whole situation that Eleonora omitted from them, and the curse mark on her chest began to light up through her clothes. A pain as if struck by electricity shot through her entire body, as her own hand slowly approached the handle of the door. "Looks like there was something you did not tell us after all, eh? After this is over, we are going to have a stern talk about you trying to find ways to bypass my orders, my dear El.", Red exclaimed in a sickly sweet tone, which caused all those present a cold shiver down their spine. However, as Eleonora''s hand touched the handle of the door, nothing happened. Even as she opened the door and stepped through, nothing out of the ordinary seemed to happen, which surprised not only the members of the Crimson Snake, but Eleonora herself, who had received information of the first trap installed into the door itself being a fake-out that would make them oblivious to the second, more powerful trap beyond it. ''Huh...nothing? Did I misjudge her behaviour? '', Red thought to himself, before issuing the next command. "Go further in and tell me in detail what you see." Moments later, he could hear Eleonora''s voice call out from within. "There are shelves stacked with heavy tomes, two glass display-cases, one filled with potions and the other with magical devices. In the middle of the room, there is only a large mirror, which seems to be the same they used during the examination.", came the answer. "Is there writing somewhere on the walls or floor?", the leader of the group asked, still unsure of what was going on. "No." ''Bullshit...There has to be something. Eleonora''s breathing was irregular, her eyes seemed to actively avoid mine and the others, and her voice was wavering slightly, clear indications of her hiding something. Also, she actively tried to go against my command when I told her to touch the handle... did they find out? However, if we leave now, we might not get another chance...fuck it, let''s do it like usual.'', Red contemplated his next move. "Varus, you go in first! If you can''t find anything, we will follow you. If everything keeps going as planned, we take the mirror and leave as soon as we can. If it turns out to be a trap, we move as discussed." "As you wish" "Yes Sir!" "Hrm", came the answers, and Varus followed Eleonora into the room. He carefully inspected the floor and walls, even retrieved a few books and items from the shelves to check them for any traces of traps, but found nothing. "Walls and floor clear, and there does not seem to be any trace of runes anywhere else." "...alright. Rum, grab the mirror, me and Lydia here will stay outside on the lookout!", Red commanded, causing the bulky man to grunt in response before forcing his large body through the, for him, way too slim doorway. As soon as he touched the mirror, a spell-circle appeared on it, causing a ripple to course through its surface. "I FUCKING KNEW IT! ITS A TRAP! RUN!", Red yelled as Rum''s hand started to be sucked into the reflective part of the mirror, which seemed to have turned into a liquid metal-like substance. However, as Lydia and Red started running, 4 tendrils made of this liquid now shot out of the mirror at a break-neck speed, with 2 grabbing onto Eleonora and Varus, and two more following after Red and Lydia. Despite the head of the Crimson Snake and the thief splitting up, with each of them being able to cover quite a lot of ground, they were incapable of escaping the tendrils aiming for their legs. They tried to hack at the appendages with knives, but their efforts were for naught, as the blades just passed through the liquid. Shortly afterwards, all 5 of them were dragged into the mirror, the surface of which began to straighten out after devouring all members of the Crimson Snake, returning back to the state it had been before being touched as if nothing happened.
4 large spell-circles suddenly appeared in the sky above pristinely white platforms, the very same on which those who wanted to attend the academy had demonstrated their abilities mere months ago. Out of each of these spell-circles, except for the fourth one, a member of the Crimson Snake appeared, with each dropping on a different platform, which seemed to glow in a dim light, causing them to illuminate the bodies of those who had just landed on them. They did not drop from a height considered deadly, thought their impact on the hard floor was a less than comfortable one. From the last spell-circle, Eleonora exited together with Red. Before any of the criminals could process what had transpired, a loud shout was heard across the academy grounds. "NOW!" Corvo and Sean jumped onto the platform on which Eleonora had landed, quickly picked her up and dragged her off the platform towards Mira, who had waited nearby in case they needed an additional distraction, leaving behind the dumbfounded leader of the Crimson Snake. He became even more confused once he realised that the four had stopped mere yards away from the platform, instead of trying to get as far away as possible. Realising their mistake, Red could not help but mockingly laugh at them, before removing his sword from his sheath and pointing it at the three children. "THAT was your plan? I seriously thought you would come up with something better, El. Tsk tsk tsk. Guess I''ll have to teach you and your new friends a lesson, eh?", he exclaimed in a sinister, though still slightly amused tone due to the absurdity of their plan. With a single, swift step, he propelled himself towards the three friends with frightening speed, intending to incapacitate all three of them in one strike. However, as soon as he reached the edge of the platform, he noticed the air in front of him to slightly distort, causing him to dig his heels into the ground and immediately coming to a halt. His suspicions were confirmed after touching the air before him, as it was as if touching a rock-solid wall. A quick look around towards the other platforms showed that his colleagues had similar trouble, with Varus trying to dispel his barrier, Lydia trying to find a hole in hers, and Rum desperately flailing at his, though to no avail. "Could it be...?", he mumbled to himself, and as if to answer his silently muttered question, each platform now began to emit light, not enough to blind those that looked at them, but just the right amount to illuminate the platforms themselves and the one''s standing on top of them. This was followed by each platform being approached by a different person: The first to appear was Sir Montell, who gracefully jumped onto the platform occupied by Rum, whom he greeted with a bow, before removing a rapier from the sheath affixed to his belt and holding it in front of his face like a fencer. "Attempting to steal one of Merdelum''s national treasures is to be punished by immediate execution. Your sentence shall be carried out by myself, Knight Leroy Cameron Montell.", he proclaimed, before assuming a fighting stance. Him mentioning the 12 Zodiacs caused his opponent''s eyes to grow wide in shock. Next to the two, onto the platform on which Lydia was standing, Calros slowly climbed the stairs while unsheathing his sword, a plain arming-sword. "For various crimes against Merdelum and its people, you are to be interrogated and swiftly disposed of by myself, Knight-Commander Alexander Cheldric Calros.", he followed Montell''s example. Calros was followed by Kassandra Lambert, who slowly floated onto the platform of Varus and repeated that very same line. She introduced herself as Grandmaster Merdelum''s Army, her voice devoid of her usual cheerfulness and replaced with anger over what these criminals had done to one of her students. Lastly, Irene Karm appeared on Red''s platform, carrying a similar sword to that of Calros in her right hand instead of the greatsword she usually is never seen without, which she had rested on her shoulder. "For countless crimes against Merdelum and its people as well as conspiring against the empire itself, you shall be apprehended by myself, Knight-Commander Irene Karm, for questioning and subsequent public execution. Lay down your arms and surrender!", was her demand, to which Red only responded with a scoff. "As if I would surrender to you bastards! Everyone knows the 12 Zodiacs are just a title handed out to make it seem as if Merdelum has an elite force on par with that of Domitor, though it''s nothing more than a name. We, however, are the Crimson Snake of the 7-Headed-Hydra, a name which is feared all across the continent! Also, I still got a hostage don''t I? Eleonora! If any of these clowns as much as move a finger, kill your friends and then yourself! DRAW YOUR KNIFE!", he howled triumphantly and as loud as he could to make sure his slave would be able to hear him. However, Eleonora did not budge. "ELEONORA! I COMMAND YOU TO DO AS I SAY!", Red began to scream, but still, nothing.
"What is he doing?", Corvo asked as the four looked at the man standing on the platform, who seemed to wordlessly scream at them. "Do not worry about it.", came the voice of an old man behind them, and the three quickly turned their heads towards it. It was Salazar Blanche, who managed to approach them without being noticed, similarly to how he had appeared on the first day they met at their entrance exam. "I fine-tuned the barriers of my colleague so nothing can leave them without my permission, not even sound. This should solve the problem of Miss Boreas, seeing as she can no longer receive any commands.", he continued while proudly stroking his beard, and the four returned their focus towards the platforms. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
First to move was Rum, who decided to charge Montell to run him over with his massive body. However, he was quickly sidestepped by the fencer, whose blade started to glow as he did so. In one fluid motion, Montell slashed the neck of the giant, who then crushed loudly into the barrier. From there, Rum slowly slid to the floor, blood gushing from his carotid artery, Montell removed the blood from his sword and sheathed the blade before exiting the platform. "Elegant and efficient as always, Sir Montell.", Blanche called out to the approaching man, causing a small smile to appear on his otherwise stoic face. "I aim to please. Let this be a lesson for you cadets as well! No matter how strong you are, if you just aimlessly flail around, you will just create opportunities for your enemy to take you out." As he looked at them, he noticed their faces having turned pale as they fixated the bloody mess that had become the corpse of Rum. "First time seeing someone fall in combat? It is not something one wishes to encounter, but this is the reality all soldiers have to face. Do not avert your gaze, as you might have to face such sights more often in the future if you get deployed to the front-lines, though I hope the war will have ended by then. However, getting used to it sooner rather than later may not be such a bad idea.", Montell explained, and the four nodded. "Hmm... Looks like Lady Lambert might be finished soon as well!", he continued, and all eyes followed his look towards her.
"Are you done yet? I asked you who the one responsible for the slave-crest is!", Lambert asked the thief who desperately tried to find an opening in her defences as she hacked away at the barrier which protected the mage. "Fuck you!", Lydia cried out before putting some distance between her and Lambert, before taking out a small crossbow and aiming it at the mage, who just smirked at her. "A crossbow? Too broke to afford a gun, hm? Go on, try it! I assure you, it will do you no more good than your flimsy knife." "We''ll see about that!", the thief mumbled and released the bolt, which now aimed for Lambert''s head. "ARDEAT!", Lambert called out, and roaring blue flames exited her left hand, incinerating the wooden part of the bolt before it got close to her and thus causing the tip of the bolt to miss its mark, though it did disrupt her barrier. "WHAT?", is all Lydia could yell out, before a fireball made of the same blue flames hurtled towards her, seeing as reloading her crossbow with another akyronium-tipped bolt would not be possible before being hit, she decided to throw the weapon at the approaching mass of blue fire instead. "Wise choice.", Lambert commended her, as the fireball exploded loudly upon impact, scorching the floor between the two. Lydia was not given any time to recover, as Lambert quickly closed the distance between the two, with both of her hands covered in blue flames and now aimed at the thief. Dodging with the swiftness only rogues possessed naturally, Lydia kept evading the fiery claws before seeing herself backed up against the wall. "End of the line! Now for the last time: Who was it?", the irate mage barked at her, but the only response she got was one last, desperate attempt at her life, as Lydia aimed a crossbow bolt, which she held like a dagger in her hand, at Lambert''s head, an attack which only managed to knock her hat off, revealing two wolf-like ears peaking through her blue hair. Seeing as her opponent was still uncooperative, Lambert decided to end the fight. She quickly grabbed the throat of the thief with her right claw, causing Lydia to burst asunder as she screamed in agony, before Lambert let go of her so she could sink to the floor and succumb to the flames while desperately flailing as she tried to put them out. As Lydia''s still burning body ceased all movement, Lambert picked up her hat, and, after dusting it off in a theatrical manner, placed it back on her head, before joining the group which had followed her battle from afar. Before either Montell or Blanche could comment on the fight, Eleonora burst out with a question. "Professor, you are a beastman? Why did you never tell us?", she asked. This caused Lambert to sheepishly rub the back of her head as the question seemed to cause her discomfort. "Mixed-bloods still have a hard time becoming recognised for their achievements as magi within the Three Thrones due to the strict rules of the Magician''s Guild, since they do not accept anyone but full-blooded humans. And since many people, especially nobles, prefer their children to be taught by those officially recognised by the Guild, disclosing my race would instantly clue them in on me not being part of Edenia and thus ''unfit for my position'', despite me having been offered this position by the previous emperor himself.", she explained, which earned a sympathetic look from Blanche. "Indeed. The Magician''s Guild''s biases have caused many exceptionally talented scholars to go unrecognised and fade into obscurity ever since its conception. It is one of the many reasons why countless magi, myself included, had cut all ties with Edenia after receiving an official title. In my eyes, Professor Lambert''s discoveries in the field of fire-elemental magic far surpass the criteria needed to call oneself an archmage, despite the continued dismissal of her application due to her not being a full-blooded human.", Blanche praised her, causing Lambert to blush. "You mean those blue flames? I''ve never seen fire like that! Will you teach us how to do that?", Corvo asked, prompting a giggle from Lambert. "I''m afraid that it would be quite hard to teach, seeing how complicated the spells are. But who knows, starting next year you will be in my advanced elemental-magic course, right? Maybe you''ll be able to learn how to do it? However, you should focus on the basics first. As you may remember, the practical exam at the end of the year will be harder than the entrance exam, and I would hate to see one of you fail because you tried to bite off more than you can chew.", she pointed out as she ruffled the hair on his head. "Are the others not done yet? I mean, I can understand Calros taking his time, but Ira as well? Usually she would finish things in one hit...", Lambert asked worriedly as she watched Karm clash against the leader of the Crimson Snakes. "Since she wanted to deal with their leader, I told her to just subdue him so we can find out who afflicted Cadet Boreas with the mark. She''s probably trying to tire him out first so she doesn''t accidentally kill him.", a blood drenched Calros pointed out next to her, causing all 7 of them to flinch, as they did not realise he had already finished his fight as well. "Let your guard down, eh? You''d better fix that habit real soon. We might not be on the front-lines yet, but this might as well be a battlefield, seeing how we do not know if their comrades might be lurking nearby.", he chastised them, but Blanche waved him off. "If there was someone who could get past my detection magic without triggering any of the alarms I set in place, I do not think we would stand much of a chance anyway.", the archmage replied. "...Touch¨¦. Anyway, Lambert, would you send Karm the signal to end it? This thug here sung like a bird, and it seems like their leader was the only one who could use the curse-seal.", Calros continued while pointing at the decapitated corpse of Varus he left behind on his platform, the face of whom was still distorted into a grimace of pain and suffering due to the methods that were used to coax information out of him. "On it!", Lambert called out, her right hand pointed at the barrier Karm was facing, a small spell-circle forming in her palm, before the cartoonish drawing of a skull appeared on it. Within the barrier, Karm looked up from her opponent, whose sword was currently pushing against hers, and a vicious smile formed on her face. "Finally! They managed to find the guy. You are no longer needed!", Karm stated matter of factly, before pushing Red away from her. "Hah, big words from someone who''s barely able to defend against me since the beginning. I didn''t even need to use any skills yet! Pathetic!", he mocked her, though her not even twitching in response to his remark caused him to grow uneasy. If he had to be honest, ever since the two first crossed swords, he had the feeling that something was off about the fight. Since his class was not made for long, drawn out battles, he had waited until now to find an opening to use his trump-card, but even so, his opponent did not manage to land a single hit on him until now. She just kept evading and parrying blow after blow without fail but also without retaliating. It was as if she was actually avoiding counter-attacks for some reason, even at times when he himself noticed that he had made a mistake and left an opening for her to exploit. "Believe what you want, as this is the end!", Karm stated calmly as she pushed him backwards, before switching up her stance. At the beginning of the fight, she had used the fighting style most commonly taught in Merdelum, known as the Ardent Blade. However, when she needed to get serious, she would use a style she came up with herself, which, though it came natural to her from the first day she picked up her signature great-sword, was actually reminiscent of the unique swordsmanship techniques from a certain desert-nation bordering Merdelum in the north-west. She started to bend her knees as if preparing for a sprint, her sword propped on her shoulders with her right hand while her left hand was balled to a fist and touched the ground. ''That stance...the first form of the Lion''s Fang? She''s a berserk from Ceruceil? Shit, I have to strike first or I''m done for! '', Red''s thoughts began to race as he recognised the pose, causing him to charge Karm, his sword starting to visibly glow as he infused it with energy, the tell-tale sign of someone using one of the basic skills of close-quarter-combatants, [Weapon Aura], which increased the durability of one''s weapon as well as reducing its air-resistance, thus making it easier to swing and therefore increase its damage potential. However, seeing as Red''s aura flowed violently and without proper focus, his control of the skill seemed poor and unrefined. "Too slow!", Karm declared, before jumping forward and bringing down her sword upon his head. "As if a sword without aura could get past-", Red retorted, trying to redirect the blow with his sword, but he was cut off mid-sentence, as Karm''s sword easily shattered the reinforced blade and tore into him, bisecting Red in a single diagonal swing. "...-my...shit.", where the last words of Red, as the upper half of his body slid to the floor.
"Quite the mess, as usual!", Montell chastised his approaching colleague, though he was ignored. "Well? Who was the one who used the curse? I could hunt them down immediately, seeing as this barely counted as a warm-up.", Karm stated, but Calros just shook his head. "It was the one you were up against." "...Oh. If I knew that, I would have drawn this out a bit longer.", she huffed, before retrieving a piece of cloth from one of her pockets and wiping the blood off her blade. "But if he''s dead, doesn''t that mean that he can''t undo the curse?", Sean asked her, and looked at Eleonora worriedly. "Usually, if the one who used the spell dies, the curse vanishes with them, if the ownership was not split among multiple people, or the curse was done by someone on the level of an archmage. Is it gone?", Lambert asked, causing Eleonora to look down her shirt. "It...it''s gone! IT''S REALLY GONE!", she cried out in joy as she realised that she no longer had to serve as a slave. Overwhelmed by emotion, she hugged Sean, Corvo, and Mira, as tears streamed down her face. The instructors decided to let the 4 enjoy the moment for a while, before Calros decided to interrupt them by clearing his throat, reminding them where they were. "Thank you so much! All of you!", Eleonora said with a deep bow to show her thanks. "Now that this situation has been cleared up, there are still a few things left to sort out. At attention you four!", he called out, and the group followed his command, standing next to each other with their backs straight and waiting for orders. "First of all, at 0700 sharp, Cadet Boreas will have to appear in my office to answer a few questions." "Sir, 0700 sharp, Sir!", she responded with a salute. "Next, your punishment for what transpired. Lady Karm?", he called out to his colleague, who stepped forward. "Just like Cadet Boreas, you will appear at 0700, though in front of my office instead. Seeing as the weekend starts tomorrow, you three will clean these platforms until one can eat off of them before you can enjoy the rest of the day off. After Cadet Boreas has finished her business, she is to join you in your task. Do not worry, the corpses themselves will be disposed of in the appropriate manner before you report to duty tomorrow. As a follow up, you will be assigned to additional physical training after your regular classes for 4 months, which will start on the day of our return from the battlefield. Understood?" "Ma''am, yes, ma''am!", the four answered in unison, and Karm returned the word to Calros. "That settles that. You four are hereby dismissed!", Calros continued, and the four left after saluting one last time.
After being cleared of her crimes due to her having acted under the influence of the Slave-Crest, Eleonora provided law-enforcement with information about the hideouts of the Crimson Snake, and, within the next few days, the remaining members of the group were eliminated. On the last day before the instructors of Rouclier left for the front-lines, Eleonora met up with Corvo''s group to keep them up to date about what happened. "-so Calros told me to keep the bounty that was put on the heads of the four to give me a little head-start while trying to get used to being away from the Crimson Snakes, along with some of the belongings of my late father they had found, which even includes a letter from my mother! Additionally, from now on I will be receiving a salary for assisting the instructors whenever there is a need to, so I will be able to afford living on my own while not at Rouclier. If you had not caught me that day while talking to that... that fiend, I would have probably never been able to escape from these horrible monsters. Thank you.", she explained, then threw her hands around Sean for a quick hug, causing his face to turn beet-red. "Y-YES! I mean, it was nothing.", he stammered nervously as he awkwardly tried to reciprocate the hug, causing Mira and Corvo to giggle. Once they separated, they noticed that Eleonora''s face also showed a slight red tint, with her nervously avoiding eye-contact with Sean. "W-Well then. Can we see each other during our break?", she asked, and her eyes grew wide as she realised what she just said. "...I MEAN ALL OF US! You know! Together! As a group! Not just you and me!" To break through the air of awkwardness, Mira decided to jump in and forced them all into a group hug. "Of course! Let''s all exchange addresses after the speech of headmaster Calros so we can see each other as often as possible!", she exclaimed cheerfully, before breaking up the hug and motioning the others to follow her. "Come on, we only have a few minutes left!", she reminded them, and the four hurried towards the front-gate of Rouclier, where headmaster Calros would hold his final speech before he would, together with the other instructors of Rouclier, board the carriages which already waited for them to drive them towards the front-lines. As more and more cadets appeared, Calros took a quick glance at his pocket-watch, and waited until the time had come to start his speech. "ATTENTION!", he called out, and all cadets immediately assumed their positions. "As you already know, all instructors have been called in to assist the war-effort for a month. Today we will start our journey to the front-lines. During our absence, you are free to do as you please. However, if at the day following our return, which should be the 7th day of the month of Nix, you have not returned to your barracks at exactly 0800 and without having informed staff members of Rouclier, you will be considered away without orderly leave, a crime which will land you in military confinement as soon as you are found. If, by chance, none of us were to return from the battlefield by that day, instructors from the surrounding dukedoms will be sent to Rouclier as substitutes, so even if the worst was to come, you are to return to your barracks regardless. If you were to get injured or sick on that day, you are to send a letter to Rouclier explaining your absence together with your medical records as proof for your claims. Any questions?" No one dared moving a muscle. "You are hereby dismissed. May the Light of Order guide you on the Ardent Path!", he finished his speech with a salute, which was followed by his colleagues doing the same and the cadets reciprocating, before all instructors started boarding the carriages. As the carriages left, Corvo asked his friends what they should do now. "...Hmm, how about we get some ice-cream? We can write down our addresses while we eat!", Sean proposed, an idea which earned the approval of the entire group. "Yeah, let''s go to the one we went to last time!", Corvo replied, and the four left the academy. Chapter 11: The End Term Exam On the 6th day of the month of Frigus, Merdelum started "Operation Salvation", a 2-week-plan aiming at freeing a certain region of Eurosa from Domitor''s occupation which needed to be crossed to deliver supplies to their ally Ulsset. Helmed by the 12 Zodiac Knights of Merdelum, the imperial army not only accomplished its goal, but also increased morals among their soldiers by suffering zero losses throughout the entire campaign. On the 6th of Nix, those who made this feat possible returned from the front-lines in Eurosa and were greeted by the cheers of Caelum''s people. The next day, just as planned, they resumed their duties, and, as was expected of them, all cadets of Rouclier returned on time as well. Time passed faster than Corvo realised, and he and the rest of the first-years of Rouclier saw themselves cutting down on their free time as they all learned and trained in preparation for this year''s end-term exams, which would be held in two parts, similarly to their entrance exam. First was a written test, which in itself was split into the different subjects they were taught: Discipline and Laws, Basic Military Knowledge, Arithmetics, Magic-Theory, Combat-Theory, Religion, and lastly, History. While Corvo had been confident in his academic skills, he was not quite sure if the same would be true for the second phase of the exam, as it consisted of finishing an obstacle course in a specific amount of time, and another demonstration of their skills, though with increased difficulty. Though having trained together with his friends whenever he could and Sean insisting that he would definitely pass without problems, he still had his doubts. So when the day of their first exam came, he could not help but stay up all night worrying about it. "Hey, come on Corvo, keep yourself together! I told you, I''ve done the test before, it wasn''t that hard!", Sean tried to cheer up his friend as the four approached the class-room in which they would take the written test. Mira added, causing Sean to look at her in annoyance and Eleonora to giggle, which caused him to blush. "Not helping!", he huffed in response and looked the other way, sulking. "Do not worry about it, Corvo! You were the one who helped us studying, if any of us were to fail, it would most definitely not be you!", Eleonora chimed in. "True. And even if you were to fail, there is always next year, just ask Sean.", Mira continued, which caused even Corvo to smile in response. "Yeah, yeah, keep on your mockery. However, just you wait! Once they announce the results, all of you will weep in defeat after seeing me come out on top!", Sean exclaimed in a theatrical manner, intending to keep rolling with the flow after noticing that the conversation managed to distract the group from their anxiety of the upcoming test. "Wanna bet? How about this: Whoever scores lowest out of us four has to buy ice-cream for the rest.", Mira proposed. "Deal!" "Sure, why not!" "...Okay", the other three accepted the deal, and they entered the exam-room.
"Heh, it was easier than I thought it would be!", Corvo announced, as his group made their way towards the obstacle course in the training grounds. His friends did not share his cheerful demeanour. "My mind went completely blank at question 18, anyone of you got the answer?", Sean asked. "Who cares about the order in which the 7 kingdoms joined Merdelum and when? That question was only worth two points! What I''d like to now is what you guys wrote down at question 25.", Mira responded. "''The dose of a substance can even turn medicine into poison.'', I think", Eleonora answered. "Oh yeah, Hoehenheim was that doctor from Marktstadt that lived centuries ago, right?", Mira pondered as the four arrived at their destination. "Whatever. Don''t forget to warm up before starting the obstacle course! If you get hurt during it, you''ll lose points!", Sean warned them, and started to stretch his legs. "I''ll leave all of you in the dust!", Mira goaded, and the four gathered in front of Lady Karm, who would take their time with the help of a stop-watch. The obstacle course was about a mile long and entailed climbing walls, jumping over pits, and running through muddy ground. Additionally, the use of magic or potions was forbidden. After they had finished the course, Corvo and his friends gathered once more to discuss their times. "No way! How did you finish the entire thing in 12 and a half minutes? It took me 14! 14! did you cheat or something?", Mira asked Eleonora while wiping the sweat off her forehead with a towel. Eleonora raised her nose arrogantly and retorted smugly. "Maybe you just need to train more?" Corvo and Sean looked at the two, both at a loss of words and out of breath. Sean finished the course within 19 and a half minutes, and Corvo barely made it in time with 24 minutes. "Just you wait, we still got one more test left.", Mira replied, and the four continued towards the platforms. "I wonder what they meant by having increased the difficulty of the entrance exam?", Eleonora asked, and Sean decided to answer. "Oh, almost forgot you weren''t there on the day they told us! It''s not quite the same as the entrance exam, seeing as there are only two different ways to take the test. Those who only know support magic need to be able to cast 5 different support spells from the one''s we learned during Magic-Theory. All others need to be able to defeat a test dummy, which is supposed to be about as hard to defeat as a goblin, seeing as they are enchanted to move in the same way and are about the same height, about a head or two shorter than us? Anyway, since I no longer use support magic but bard-skills, we are all going to do the same test today." "That means no matter who scores the lowest, they would not be able to complain about it not being fair, right?", Mira asked into the round, though she specifically looked at Eleonora. "Of course", was the response she got from her while meeting her gaze. An hour later, the first names were called out by the teachers. This time, only the last platform was used for those using support magic, and the other three now all had a test dummy equipped with a wooden sword and shield standing on top of them. Another change was that they were now standing in line and were not called out in alphabetical order, as the just had to tell the instructors their name and group before being led onto the platform. Since they wanted to be finished as soon as possible, Corvo''s group decided it would be best to stand as far in the front as they could. After about 20 minutes, Mira and Eleonora were the first to take the test, as the two before them managed to finish the test at the same time. "Alright, may the best win!", Mira exclaimed and presented hand, which was met with that of Eleonora for a handshake. "May the best win!" And they each approached their respective platforms. Since Mira fought with a spear, she used the length of her weapon to her advantage, attacking the dummy from a distance. It looked impossible for her to lose the fight, until her spear became lodged into the shield of the target dummy. To prevent the dummy from disarming her, she decided to push into the shield with all her might before yanking it into the opposite direction, which removed her spear together with the still attached shield from the hands of the dummy. Mira kept up the momentum and spun around, before bringing down the shield on the head of the dummy, crushing it. Since the targets were enchanted to stop working after lethal damage is dealt, it fell over motionless, and Mira was told that she had passed. Simultaneously, Eleonora had to get close to her own target, seeing as her weapons of choice was a short-sword. Despite the short distance between her and her opponent, however, Eleonora managed to swiftly dodge and parry the attacks flying her way. Unlike other classes, such as lancers, rangers like herself had to observe their opponents and wait for the perfect opportunity to strike. This opportunity presented itself as the target dummy began to stumble after its sword was parried by Eleonora, which was followed by her closing in and swiftly stabbing the target in it''s head with one dagger and cutting its throat with the other, both fatal blows which brought this fight to an end, with Eleonora emerging victorious. Seeing as both Mira and Eleonora finished at about the same time, it was now Sean''s and Corvo''s turn. "Nervous?", Sean asked, as they approached the platforms. Corvo hummed in agreement. "Don''t worry, me too. Anyway, I''m 100% sure you got this. Just keep a cool head. Good Luck!", he continued, trying to cheer his friend up. "Good Luck!", was the answer, and the two split up after a quick fist bump. "Cadet Corvo Rhedi, Class A!", he exclaimed and looked at his instructor, which turned out to be Professor Lambert. "What a coincidence, Cadet Rhedi! Looks like I will have the pleasure to grade you once more!", she greeted him cheerfully, before motioning him to walk up the stairs. As soon as Corvo stood in front of the target-dummy, he raised his staff, and waited for the signal to start. "You may begin on the count of 3! 1...2...3!", Lambert called out, and Corvo started his first cast. "Volare et incurvo!" An arrow made of fire launched at the target dummy, which simply raised its shield to intercept it. However, before it could catch the arrow, it suddenly began to curve around the shield, hitting the dummy itself instead and causing it to go up in flames, a simple implementation of altering the behaviour of an elemental spell, which he had learned during his Magic-Theory lessons. To put out the small flame that threatened to spread all over its body, it threw away the shield and used it''s now free hand to suffocate the fire. However, as soon as it did so, it was hit by two more fire arrows, courtesy of Corvo, causing the flames to spread all over its body. Seemingly enraged by this, the target dummy decided to charge at Corvo, sword raised above its head. However, Corvo anticipated this and quickly side-stepped the rather large swing of his opponent, before bringing down his staff with all his might on the dummy''s head. Seeing as the target dropped motionless on the floor, the hit was considered lethal. "Hah, a mage ending a fight not with a spell, but by giving his opponent a concussion? Unconventional, but definitely valid if it brings down your enemy. I like it! Congratulations Cadet Rhedi, you have passed the skill-examination!", Lambert commended him visibly amused, causing Corvo to exhale in relief. ''Not only did I pass, I even managed to do so without being on the brink of passing out this time! '', he thought joyfully, as he left the platform and joined his friends. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. "HAHAHAHA! No-no way!", Mira bellowed with laughter, and even Eleonora, who usually was not one to laugh out loudly, could not help but giggle at what she had just seen. "You-you really just made it mad, then went and whacked it!", she commented between laughs, causing Corvo to blush in embarrassment. "I have to admit, it was quite funny. But don''t worry about that, a win is a win! And I even think you managed to beat it in about the same time as we did!", Eleonora added, which heightened his spirits a little. "What was that now?", Sean asked from behind them, having just finished his own test. "Corvo set the dummy on fire until it got mad, and when it came at him to retaliate, he just knocked it out with his staff.", Mira gave him the short version, as she had calmed down a bit now. "I...see. Not bad, Corvo!", his friend praised him, punching his shoulder lightly in acknowledgement. "You were pretty good as well! You looked faster than usual, did you use a bard-skill?", Eleonora asked him. "Yep. I think I finally managed to get the hang of it.", Sean answered pridefully. "Well, the only thing left to do now is to wait for the results at the end of the week. Anyone want to go play Pierre Noir? I bought a new deck of cards yesterday to calm my nerves.", Mira asked the others, who all agreed to join her. The next day, Corvo''s group followed the other students to the board in the entrance hall of Rouclier on which the results of yesterday''s exams were posted. "You need at least 50 points in each part of the exam, right?", Corvo asked, as the four pressed passed their colleagues to get close enough to look for their own names on the board. "Exactly, so let''s see...!", Sean called out as he squinted his eyes at the boards. "Huh...80 in written, 73 in practical, not bad!", he said after finding his name. "75 in written, 91 in practical for me!", Mira called out. "78, 95, guess I won then, right?", Eleonora replied, causing Mira to huff. "Only by 7 points. Next time I''ll be the one at the top!" "Where''s Corvo on the list?", Sean asked, confused as he could not find the name of his friend. "I...I ranked first in the written exam! 97 points!", Corvo explained, not even caring about the second score. "WHAT? Congrats Corvo!", Mira yelled out, and patted him on the back. "Well done!", Eleonora followed up. "No way, congrats! ...wait, how''d you get almost as many points as me in the practical as well?", Sean asked in shock as he saw that Corvo managed to get 70 points on his practical exam. "Guess you''re the one who''s gonna pay for the round of ice cream, eh, Sean?", Mira teased him. "You don''t have to, you know?", Corvo added, but he was waved off by Sean. "A deal''s a deal. Let''s go there after Calros'' end-of-the-year-speech. We have to celebrate Corvo''s score after all!" Within earshot, only a few steps away, a certain noble angrily looked at his placement in the written exam. Martin Gerard Crevier had always been proud of his noble heritage, which could be traced back all the way to his heroic many-times-grand-grandfather, whose name he inherited, who protected the first emperor of Merdelum from an assassination attempt and was thus granted the city of Caelum in acknowledgement of his deed, the very same city in which the Luminary later decided to build the Temple of Light, the centre of the Ardent Path. So when the day came when he first raised his hand against a commoner for failing to recognise him, he felt disgusted. Not by what he did, as he felt in the right, but at how someone living in the city that only existed due to his family could not recognise the coat of arms of Crevier, a shield with two stripes, one white, the other blue, with a 7 pronged star in it''s centre, of which one half was painted blue and the other white as to stand out from the background, a symbol all noble children he had ever interacted with knew by heart and showed the proper respect towards. It was from this day on that Martin Crevier considered commoners lesser beings than himself, as he had turned blind to all but their most unflattering characteristics and behaviours. So when he saw the rankings of these years first-years, he became furious. "Second place? By a single point, and beaten by a COMMONER NO LESS?", he grumbled as his group of friends, who rather fit the description of followers than actual friends, tried to calm him down. "...but aren''t you behind commoners on the physical exam as well?", one of them asked "SHUSH! Bards are men of words, not brute strength!" "Don''t worry about it, young master! It is just the end-term exam of the first year! You can still beat him next year!", another of his followers explained, and the others agreed. "Don''t you cretins know anything? Since I''m a bard we won''t be taking the same classes next year. Also, since I need to follow the path my father set out for me, we would definitely not be in the same elective classes!" "...yeah, but one of his friends is a bard, right? If you were to crushingly defeat him during a mock-battle, it would definitely hit him as well, right?", came the reply. "Hm...yeah, that actually sounds like a decent plan.", Crevier thought aloud, and made his way towards the assembly hall, in which headmaster Calros would hold his speech, followed by his lackeys.
Miles away, in the vassal state Subalterne, an aimless wanderer was stopped in his tracks by a voice. "Where are you headed, young mage?", the eery, male voice interrupted the trance-like state of Andr¨¦ Tenning. After Edenia''s destruction, he had succumbed to his grief, and, seeing as he saw no more reason to live, yet thought death to be more fearsome than ever before, decided to just set one foot in front of the other, with no clear goal in mind. Weeks had gone by without his notice, during which he only ever took a rest to drink water from whatever source he found nearby or eat whatever food-scraps he stumbled upon. No one he encountered paid him any mind, as his brown-apprentice robe had become caked in mud and started to tear at the bottom, making him appear like a vagrant. That was, until now. "Well? Where is it?", the man, a beggar draped in a yellow cloak, the hood of which hulled his face in darkness, repeated his question. Andr¨¦ looked at the beggar for a few seconds, then decided to answer. "...nowhere.", he said with the raspy voice of someone who had not talked in weeks. "Nowhere, is it? Is that truly the mindset an edenian scholar should have?", the beggar stated mockingly, causing Andr¨¦ to grow irate. "What does some lowly beggar like you know about Edenia?", he barked at him. "Oh, you would be surprised. And seeing as you are now without home, calling me a beggar is like a pot calling the cattle black, no? Hehehehehe!", the man stated as he cackled like a mad man, a sound which sent shivers down Andr¨¦''s spine. "Whatever.", he mumbled, before continuing forward, intending to leave the man behind. However, as soon as the laughter had stopped, the beggar had appeared in front of him, blocking his path. "Hey, don''t be like that now! I was just joking. Now listen here, I can see you''ve had it rough, and I am not yet so callused that I will ignore a young soul in need of guidance. I''m a seer by trade, and if you want, I can provide you with the means to get back on track! Don''t worry, since my joke seemed to have missed the mark earlier, I''ll read you your cards for free!", the beggar explained and showed Andr¨¦ his empty, right hand, which he turned around in one swift motion to reveal a deck of cards, as if he had pulled it from thin air. ''...If it''s free, I might as well...'', he thought, but before he could answer, he was already pulled to sit on the ground, with the beggar opposed to him, shuffling the deck of cards. Andr¨¦ fixated the man''s bony fingers as he did so, and, for a second, believed there to be more than there should be, though with a blink of his eyes, he could no longer make out anything out of the ordinary, thus thinking of it as a hallucination induced by his irregular sleep schedule. "Alright, let''s see here!", the beggar exclaimed, before drawing the first card, on which two intertwined wheels covered by eyes and surrounded by 6 wings with a burning humanoid heart in its centre had been drawn. "Hm...the Wheel of Fortune, reversed...you have been plagued by misfortune...your family has died protecting you, no? And the only one who you could depend upon has now joined them in the other world...you lived a hard live until now. Next is...the Tower..." The fortune-teller drew a card with a ruined, burning tower on it, which eerily resembled the tower at the centre of Edenia minutes before its destruction. "Your life has turned upside down without prior notice... you believe your actions to be at fault, though you also know that there was nothing you could have done to prevent it. Curious...the Hermit..." A card with the picture of someone wearing the brown robes of an apprentice-mage was lain down before him, increasing Andr¨¦''s unease, as he could swear that the one in the picture was he himself, despite him not being able to make out the face of the figure on the card. "You have isolated yourself, as you were no longer able to withstand the guilt and grief which have plagued ever since all you loved was taken from you...the card of Death." The picture of a winged humanoid being in pitch-black robes wielding an angelic weapon loosely resembling a scythe, who on his hooded head wore a crown of pure light. Though the picture had the appearance of death itself, it did not instill fear in Andr¨¦ for some reason, but an indescribable feeling of comfort, as if he was looking at an old friend. "You are about to embark on a journey that will change your life, and maybe even the life of others, forever..." At first, Andr¨¦ had believed the beggar to be just an ordinary scammer, though now he was uncertain if the man was even human. Not only did he accurately recall what happened to the young scholar in his past, but looking at the cards themselves caused a feeling of dread within him that he could not describe. It was as if he instinctively knew he was not meant to see the pictures on the cards, as if a higher power would strike him down immediately if they knew what he had laid his eyes upon. "And now, for the final...Two cards? They were stuck together...interesting...a decision between two paths, maybe? The first is the Devil," A frightening picture of a creature not from this world, an infernal being made only of skin and bones with ram-like horns on it''s head, 2 massive black eyes with yellow irises, and 4 enormous, leathery wings holding within its many fingered hand a marble, which, upon closer inspection, turned out to be a planet. "-the path of holding on to the past...there once was a mage who asked me for advice who had chosen this very same path, despite my warnings of how he lacked the skill needed to return what was lost. However, you show far more potential than he did...Will you choose to follow in his footsteps, and gain the power to return what has been oh so violently taken from you, and, in turn, ensure no one else will have to suffer the same grief as you did ever again? Or will you choose the second card, the Reversed Hierophant..." The voice of the seer began to change as he showed the second card, as if speaking with more than one voice at the same time. The card depicted a humanoid being wearing a robe made of tattered, yellow cloth, its arms ending in long, bony hands holding a book, and his head hidden by a hood, its legs replaced by countless black tendrils emerging from the bottom of the creature, similarly to those of a squid. Within the hood of the figure, about where one would expect its forehead to be, Andr¨¦ noticed a bright yellow symbol resembling a sun, though its beams more closely appeared as tentacle-like vines. He became entranced by the symbol, his mind beginning to waver as his eyes kept fixating on it, though the words of the fortune-teller quickly returned him to his senses. "-the path of truth. Do you seek the truth behind what has come to pass, and how to prevent similar tragedies in the future? Will you challenge fate itself, and free the world from the shackles of ignorance, bringing an end to the reign of the false gods and ushering in a new age, free of their tyranny? Well? Which shall it be?", the seer asked, his voice having returned to normal, now holding up the two cards for Andr¨¦ to pick. However, he made sure to cover up the symbol of the Hierophant, as if to prevent the symbol from making the choice for him. As Andr¨¦''s hand approached the cards, he was jolted by the seer''s words of caution. "Beware, whichever path you choose, there will be no turning back." A feeling of d¨¦j¨¤-vu overcame Andr¨¦, as the situation he currently found himself in was all too similar to the time he decided to become a mage. As he thought about it, his body seemed to act on its own, and before he realised, he had taken one of the cards. The fortune teller''s mood seemed to sour slightly upon seeing that he had picked the Devil. "Not a truth-seeker, are we? Truly a shame how mortals desperately keep cling to the past instead of changing the future...", he muttered in disdain, as if resentful over Andr¨¦ not picking the Hierophant instead. "Though I guess I owe it to him for snatching his future apprentice away right before his eyes all these years ago...", the man added barely audibly to try and calm himself, before Andr¨¦ tried to return the card. "Keep it, it shall be a reminder of the future you have chosen. Very well...north-east from here lies the Grattiel mountain-range. Follow the trail of the mountains to the very end, and you will find what you are looking for." Andr¨¦ inspected the card of the devil, and as he looked a the grotesque creature, questions started to pop up in his mind one after the other. "Grattiel...? Why there? And how do I know that you are not just trying to get me killed by some monster or bandits up there?", Andr¨¦ asked skeptically, though as he looked back up from the card, he noticed that the seer was no longer sitting in front of him. He stood up and looked for him in a wide radius, but not a trace of the man was to be found. The young mage looked back at the card, and came to a decision. ''Should I really do as he says? Though I guess it''s better than to just wander around aimlessly for the rest of my days '', he thought to himself, and started to head north-east. Chapter 12: A Difficult Path It has been 11 months since Domitor had declared war, and the Alliance between Jhargas, Balmung, and Merdelum managed to slow Domitor''s advances thanks to the knowledge they had acquired before the militaristic nation had started its assault on them. However, this changed with the appearance of the Sh¨¡y¨² Y¨¢, the Shark-Tooth-Mercenaries of Guan, a clan of orcs who had allied themselves with Domitor centuries ago in the hopes of gaining honour in battle and thus the right to return to their former home from which they had been exiled for reasons unknown. Through their help, Merdelum''s closest city to their northern border with Domitor, Crawford, was taken, a major blow to the empire''s morale. Jhargas managed to push into Amvine, though because of supplies and additional soldiers provided by their allies in Yhose, all progress was quickly annulled. However, not all was lost, as due to Ulsset being weakened by "Operation Salvation", Balmung managed to take over large parts of Eurosa, and now planned an assault on Ulsset''s capital to quickly force them to surrender. Meanwhile in Caelum, Corvo, Sean, Mira, and Eleonora discussed which elective classes they were going to take during their second year in Rouclier, as each student was required to take at least 4 and at most 5 electives in conjunction with their regular subjects. "To be honest with you guys, I would probably go with Western Ordt. Even though people no longer speak it here, I heard it''s still common in Ceruceil and up north, right? As for the others... Fencing, Geography, and Biology...", Sean announced, though unsure if it would be the right choice. "Hm... I definitely need to take Advanced Arithmetic, since it would probably help with learning new spells...other than that, maybe Biology as well? It would probably be a good idea to take Business and Finances as well, though what else?", Corvo mumbled as he looked over the list. "Business? Seriously? Dreaming of opening your own shop after school, eh?", Mira teased him. "No, I just think it would probably be a good idea to learn how to earn money outside of combat, is all.", Corvo responded. "Maybe you should take another language, like Sean and me?", Eleonora asked, as she had chosen Morigengo, the language of the forest elves of Shinrin, as one of her electives. "I thought about taking Gamall, but I heard the dwarven language is one of the hardest to learn...", he replied. "You know, if someone could do it, it would probably be you. After all, you got the highest score on the end-term exam, right?", Sean commented, and the others agreed with him. "Yeah, you''re right. I''m gonna take it! By the way, which ones are you going to take, Mira?" "I was thinking about Biology, Chivalry, Support Magic, and Politics." "Chivalry and Politics?", the others asked simultaneously, confused as to why she would take the two elective subjects most commonly taken by nobles. "Well, chivalry includes mounted combat, which is a lancer''s forte, right? And politics...who knows? I''ve always dreamt of becoming a noble, and with some luck, I could get there by becoming a knight!", she explained while sheepishly looking to the ground, embarrassed about telling the others about her childhood dream. "Huh, that actually sounds pretty cool.", was Corvo''s response, and the others joined in with a similar mindset, which surprised Mira, seeing as even her parents had started to berate her for choosing to believe in her dream, telling her that she should be more realistic in choosing her career paths. "...Thanks guys. I really mean it."
"Welcome back, cadets of Rouclier. As you probably know, our empire has suffered a rather large loss in the north. Thus, Fourth-Years will now have to join law-enforcement in the ¨¦clat dukedom to temporarily replace those among the guards who were sent to the front lines. Do not worry, it will still count towards your mandatory military service, reducing it from 7 years to 6 as per your contract. Otherwise, our academy will operate the same way as usual. In addition, for the same reason, this year''s Cloud-Festival will not commence." Headmaster Calros'' last statement caused a commotion among the cadets, especially those of third-years, who would have been able to show their skills to the empire in the competition against the other academies. A quick, deafening clap of Calros'' hands returned the hall to silence, causing the cadets pay his words attention again. "There is nothing to be done about it. However, know that third-years will have plenty of ways to show off their skills by entering the Abyssal Rifts. That will be all. May the Light of Order guide you on the Ardent Path!", Calros concluded his speech, prompting the entire hall to salute him and the other instructors before he left the podium together with them. An atmosphere of displeasure weighed on the entire student body as they exited the hall shortly after. "Aw man, I didn''t get the chance to attend the Cloud-Festival once ever since I got here. It would probably have helped us in the tournament next year if we got to see the different fighting styles of the other academies before then.", Sean sighed, as Corvo, Mira, Eleonora, and him made their way towards the mensa, were they wanted to spends some time before they needed to split up, as each of them needed to attend a different class afterwards. "Hah, as if that would heighten your chances to climb the ranks.", a voice behind them called out to him, causing the group to turn around. "Crevier? And what''s your problem this time?", Mira asked the son of the current city-lord with an annoyed expression. "Hey, you better show Lord Crevier the proper respect, country bumpkin!", one of his followers called out to her, but he was quickly silenced by a hand motion of Crevier. "Do not worry, I know that they do not teach manners among mere peasants, so I will not hold it against her.", he continued with a smug grin while Eleonora and Corvo tried their best to hold Mira back, as she seemed set on breaking Crevier''s nose for that statement. "Hah, you got a pretty big mouth for someone who came in behind 3 ''peasants'' in the end-term exams, isn''t that right?", Sean retorted with emphasis, which quickly wiped the smile off Crevier''s face and calmed Mira down. "As if those mattered in any way-", he tried to explain, but was quickly cut off. "It seemed to matter enough, seeing as how you are trying to get a rise out of us right now, right?", Corvo added, which seemingly hit the nail on the head, as Crevier started to frown. "Just you wait until combat training. I will show you just how large the gap between nobility and commoners is when it comes to ability!", he barked at them, before walking off together with his followers. "Hm? What did he mean? I thought he was going to be in the group for support-professions in combat training together with you? Don''t only close-range fighters spar in mock-battles?", Corvo asked, as Sean rubbed the bridge of his nose, as if trying to fight off an incoming migraine from the encounter they just had. "Supporters rarely fight on the battlefield, true, but they still need to be able to defend themselves properly, so there will be mock-battles there as well.", he explained. "Oh yeah, he was a bard too, right? Think you can beat him?", Mira asked, and Sean gave her an assuring thumbs up. "With all the preparation we did during our summer-break? I think I got a decent chance!" "Go and kick his ass for me! I just can''t stand people like him, thinking the world should be served to them on a silver platter.", Mira grumbled, and the four continued towards the mensa. The first lesson of the day was class-specific training, in which students would learn the basics of how to best utilize their specific abilities, as well as learn useful skills and magic which worked in synergy with them. As there existed recruits with all kinds of different combat-professions in Rouclier, the lesson were split into 8 different groups: Swordsmen, who would learn the fighting-style of Merdelum''s soldiers, the Ardent-Blade, from Leroy Montell. Lancers and classes which used other two-handed weapons, who were taught a variation of the Ardent-Blade which was fine tuned to better make use of their range were taught by Irene Karm. Rouges and similar classes received training in stealth and agility by the former head of Merdelum''s Intelligence Gathering Division, Rebecca Dutertre. Archers, which needed to be able to adjust their shots for wind and weather, as well as being able to hit moving targets many hundred yards away from them, were taught to do so by Pascal Crozier, the only one in Rouclier without military, noble, or academic background, as he had received his position due to him being considered the best tournament-archer in the entire Empire. Bards and Fautors, or supporter-classes, as they are more commonly known as by many, would be taught in poetry as well as in the casting of spells, which would aid themselves and their comrades on the battlefield, by a former strategist of the army, F¨¦lix Deloffre, who, though no longer being able to serve in the military due to his crippled leg, found purpose in teaching the soldiers of the future. Healers, which would practice healing magic on wounded animals and volunteers from the city while also going through increased endurance training, were taught by the former court physician of the duke of ¨¦clat, Edward Bonnet. Arcanists were taught in the ways of the arcane arts by none other than Salazar Blanche, as though his true passion lied in studying magical artefacts, his knowledge of arcane magic was quite extensive. And lastly, Elemental Magi such as Corvo would receive guidance in their studies by Kassandra Lambert. The teaching of elemental magic brought some difficulty with it, as learning spells one''s soul was not attuned to was significantly harder than learning spells of one''s own magical art. "Which brings me to my point, Cadet Rhedi.", Lambert concluded, as she had taken Corvo away from the other cadets after assigning each of them a spell in their element that they needed to learn. "Seeing as you were able to cast and , it looks like you attuned to more than one element at once, which, though rare, is not that unheard off." "...so my soul is attuned to both fire and light?", he asked. "Exactly. It''s the same as with spirits. However, one of the two will always be more dominant than the other, which makes it easier to understand spells from that element. So, let''s test that theory, shall we?", she asked cheerfully, and handed Corvo two pages, one containing the instructions for the spell , a light-elemental spell of the 1st-Tier which would cause a beam of light to be emitted from a magic-focus, such as the caster''s staff or their hand, and the other being , a 3rd-Tier spell which could condense light to a point were it could set a tree on fire even from up to a 100 yards away. "Please try to cast these spells, and after you did so, I would like to ask you a few questions!", she said, before walking towards one of the other cadets to observe their progress or answer their questions. Corvo read the instructions, and, after memorising them, decided to try out the first spell by aiming his staff at the shadow of one of the straw targets Lambert had provided them with to aim their spells at. "Fulgeo!" A ray of light exited the small white spell-circle atop his staff, causing the shadow to disappear completely. ''Huh...that was almost too easy...is it because it was only 1st-Tier magic? '', Corvo thought before ending the spell, as unlike during his time learning fire-spells, he was able to instantly grasp how to do it. He decided to try the second spell as well, and stepped a few yards away from the target, before casting the second spell. "Lux clare ardeat!" A spell circle much larger and more complicated than the first appeared atop his staff, before a ray of bright, white light connected it with his target, which only a moment later started to catch fire. Corvo could feel his arcanum slowly drain as he kept feeding the spell, and, within seconds, he had burnt a hole into the target, and the ray of light now started to scorch the wall behind it, as he had accidentally faced the target in a way that would cause it to be between him and the academy building. He quickly ended the spell and ran towards the wall, which thankfully only showed a small black circle where he had hit it. "Hm? Oh, don''t worry about it, Cadet Rhedi! That tiny speck can hardly be called damage. You should have seen what my first pupil did! They had to rebuild the entire left wing of Albion''s castle because she accidentally rendered it to ashes!", Lambert called out to him after seeing were he went in a rather proud tone, and Corvo decided to just shrug his shoulders and walk back to his still burning target. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "...I should probably find a way to put it out, right?" "No, I got a better idea. Cadet Libra, if you would?", Lambert asked another recruit, a rather nervous looking girl with long purple hair, who quickly stumbled towards them. "Oh..oh my! Erm, A-aqua influunt!", she stuttered, before casting a small stream of water on the burning target, which slowly put out the flames. "Splendid! Thank you, Cadet Libra. However, I would like you to put more arcanum into the spell to increase the amount of water! Keep practising, but don''t overdo it, okay?", Lambert explained, and the girl gave her a quick bow, before hastily returning to her own target. A sigh escaped the instructor, before she returned her attention to Corvo. "Though you guys already know how to prevent wizard-sickness, there are still quite a few among you who are too scared to put more energy into their spells. Anyway, how was it? Seeing how the target looks, you at least managed to learn , right?", she asked him, excitement about what he was about to tell her clearly showing. "...well, I managed to learn them both. It was much easier than learning fire-magic. It took me an entire week to learn , almost a month to learn , and 2 months to change the properties of ." "Is that so? Fascinating! However, there might be a problem here.", Lambert stated, and her usual smile started to falter. "Which would be?" "There are only a handful of light-elemental spells which I can teach you, since the scholars of the Magician''s Guild were not able to find any more applications of the light-element despite millennia of research, as spells with this attribute do not behave in the same way as light-elemental magic produced with blessings or anima would, and the clerics of the Ardent Path would immediately take in anyone showing even just an inkling of talent in this field. After and , there are only , , and . Thus, seeing how long it takes for you to master fire-elemental spells, if you only rely on those you know as well as the light-elemental magic I can teach you, you are not likely to pass this year''s end-term exam, and even if you do, graduating successfully would be next to impossible." Corvo had figured that this was how it would be. The words of Salazar Blanche at his entrance exam came back to mind, telling him that if he wanted to stay at Rouclier, he would likely have to work harder than the other cadets. Before he could spiral into self-doubt and endless questions about his way of life, however, Professor Lambert continued her explanation. "That is, if you keep doing things just like you did until now!", she told him, and her smile returned. "Is there a way?" "Indeed, though it would require quite a lot of work, and a bit of luck. You probably remember how I use fire magic, right?", she asked him, before producing a blue flame on the palm of her hand with the snap of a finger. "As you can see, the flames I use are blue instead of the usual red-orange, want to know why?", she inquired before cutting the supply of arcanum to the flame, thus suffocating it, and Corvo quickly nodded. "The secret is, that I changed its properties on a fundamental level. I won''t tell you the exact method, as it would probably take forever to properly explain it, but the short of it is, that I force the flame to draw oxygen from its surroundings, making it burn at higher temperatures without having to add more arcanum to the spell. The idea came to me when I studied some old alchemic texts which talked about the different elements of nature, their interactions with one another, and their base components. Similarly to how I managed to change my fire, you could probably manage to do something similar to your light if you read up on some literature about it. We have some books about elemental magic in the library, if you want to look them up!", she concluded, before stepping back a few steps and clapping her hands three times. "Alright everyone, that''s it for today! Everyone, your assignment until your next lesson will be to perfect the spells you learned today, and show them to me during the next lesson. Class dismissed!"
"-and then he told us that we needed to write a 4 verse poem with the ABBA-rhyme-scheme until next lesson and read it out loud before the others.", Sean sighed deeply after recapping what happened, his head lying on the table next to his tray with food, with Mira and Eleonora giggling at his misery, though Mira''s good mood quickly soured as she moved her arm a little too fast, causing pain to shoot to her spine. Sean noticed her wince, and quickly began to tease her. "Looky looky, what do we have here? Karma, perhaps? Or rather, Karm, as you were in her class, right? HAH! Serves ya right!", he exclaimed triumphantly. "Eugh...that monster-... I mean, Lady Karm forced us to repeat the same thrust-to-slash move for an entire hour, and whacked us with a wooden pole every time we messed it up. I thought my arm was going to fall off. How was your training, Nora?", Mira asked, before downing a low-grade health-potion they were handed afterwards to prevent any after-workout injuries from occurring. Eleonora lit up at her using the nickname they all agreed on using for her after tossing aside ''El'', due to it having been used by the former head of the Crimson Snakes. "It was quite refreshing. The instructor tested the flexibility of our limbs, and seeing how I was able to do all the complicated posses she showed us, I assisted her in helping the others with them.", she stated, which seemed to spur Mira on to do better in her own group. "You know what? I think I might go and train a bit more until the next lesson starts. See ya in the evening!", she exclaimed, before walking outside. "Huh...That was weird. Anyway, what about you, Corvo?", she asked the last one in the round, and Corvo''s mood started to sink just like Seans had in the beginning. "Actually, it was pretty easy. Though it will definitely not stay that way, seeing as how I need to come up with a way to change light-magic in a way that nobody else has been able to for thousands of years if I want to graduate, at least according to Professor Lambert." "Damn, Corvo. That sounds rough. Makes me feel bad even mentioning that dumb poem.", Sean replied, and the others nodded. "If you need the help of a bard, I''ll be happy to offer mine whenever, just like back when you tried to learn . Who knows, maybe it will work?", Sean said while patting his friend on the back, and stood up. "Anyway, I''m done with food. Wanna head out and play cards until the next lesson?", he asked into the round, who quickly agreed. Corvo spent the next two weeks reading books on light-elemental magic to see if he could find something useful. The most useful information he found was written in a book written by the archmage known as the "Enlightened", a member of the Scholar''s Alliance who wrote multiple research papers on elemental magic, with his contributions to understanding the light-element being the reason he was given this nickname. Among his findings was the reason as to why there were only few known spells which could bring this type of magic forth, which he believed to be the origin of all elemental magic, the primordial force of Order, which was split into the 7 Elements of Nature by the Titan Arasil. Light seemed to be the base form of Order, as the primordial force was often described as a blinding Light which returned all to its origin. Thus he hypothesized that the light-element favoured magic brought forth naturally, such as magic born from anima, and rejected the chaotic ways of casting magic, mainly spell-casting. This also seemed to be the reason why dark-elemental magic was much easier to learn by those who were not attuned to elemental magic. Nonetheless he theorized that the light-element only behaved this way due to it being separated from the other elements. The reason for his train of thought was the existence of miracles born from Order, as they could be used by all races who devoted themselves to the lawful gods, even chaotic races such as orcs and demons. Thus if one managed to re-introduce the other elements into light, one might be able to break through this bottleneck in its research. However, since elemental magi are inept when it came to learning spells from other elements, and magi from the other schools of magic lack both the incentive and the skill necessary to rejoin the elements into a hybrid spell that could make use of the light-element, this theory might never be proven. "''Rejoining the elements''? As in, combining them? That reminds me, Professor Lambert told me that she forced her flames to take in more oxygen, which is derived from air, right? Maybe I could do something similar?", he thought aloud to himself after having returned the book and leaving the library. "I should ask her during our next lesson." The next day, after his last lesson, Corvo met up with his friends at their usual hangout spot in the academy gardens, which were situated between the dormitories and the main building, since they always met up there after their lessons had finished for the day. Mira and Eleonora seemed their usual self, but something seemed off to Corvo when he looked at Sean. He had dark circles under his eyes, as if he had slept badly the last few days, and he seemed rather nervous about something. "Hey, Sean? Everything alright?", Corvo asked him, causing him to jolt. "What? Me? Of-of course!", he lied, putting up an obviously fake smile. "Come on, spit it out!", Corvo pressed on, and Sean relented. "Did you hear what happened to Paul? You know, the guy that was with us in group A last year?" "Oh yeah! I heard he landed in the infirmary because someone broke his arm! Why, what happened?", Eleonora asked, confused about what he meant. "That''s exactly it! He got beat up by Crevier during the first mock-battle we had three days ago!" "What? Wasn''t that guy like twice as tall as Crevier? How was he able to do that?", Mira inquired in shock. "Bard-skills. Also, we may use dull practice swords enchanted to be non-lethal, but if you put enough force behind it, you''re still able to do some damage with them. Crevier seems like he already knew how to do it before he even enrolled! If it was me who had been randomly chosen that day, he would probably beaten me within an inch of my life, seeing how much he hates us!", Sean continued, his eyes nervously darting left and right as if looking for Crevier listening in on their conversation. "Can''t you use bard-skills yourself? Just try and get him back!", Corvo , but Sean just shook his head. "I may be able to use them, but their effects are like...random, I guess? There''s still stuff I don''t get about the whole thing! Our instructor is not really much of a help either, seeing as he is more of a traditional minstrel bard, unlike me." "I guess we''re in similar circumstances then, seeing as no one can really teach me light-magic either, eh? However, that doesn''t mean we can''t help you out, right, guys?", Corvo asked the others, and they both nodded. "Yeah, let''s get to the training grounds! Seeing as classes have finished for the day, nobody should be using them right now! Maybe we can ask an instructor there to give us some targets so we can find out what your bard-skills do when you use them!", Eleonora suggested, and the four made their way towards the training-grounds at the back of the academy. Just as Eleonora said, the training-grounds were empty, as most recruits of Rouclier would either make use of them in the morning or the weekends outside of classes. Per chance, they stumbled upon archmage Blanche on their way, and asked him if he could provide them with a few straw-targets. The old man told them not to overdo it and sent them on their way with a set of three targets, which he seemingly procured out of thin air with the snap of his fingers. The four quickly thanked him, before moving towards one of the pristinely white platforms, one which they set up one of the targets. "Alright. Since we want to make most of them, as well as see what the effect of your skills are, let''s not use weapons. Now, how about you use a bard skill on one of us?", Eleonora suggested, and Eleonora quickly volunteered as the first test-subject. "Well, to activate a bard-skill, I have to channel my arcanum and use some proverbial phrase like...[Nora, always fight fire with fire!]", Sean called out to her, and her body seemed to glow for a second, before she returned to normal. "Huh...I feel...something? Let''s see...", Eleonora explained, before facing the target. She decided to go for a quick jab, but even though it looked like a solid hit, the straw dummy did not even move. "Huh...that was weird! It felt like my hand was wrapped in cotton or something? Let me try again!", she said, but even after hitting the target a few more times, it seemed as if she could not even manage to push it. "I give up!", Eleonora exclaimed in frustration before leaving the platform, and the group looked at Sean. "...what? I have no idea what I just did! Like I said, the effect seems random to me!" "How about you try something else. My turn!", Mira said and took Eleonora''s place. "Alright...how about...[Mira, don''t forget, less is more!]", Sean stated, and Mira, just like Eleonora before her, started to glow briefly. "Nora was right, it does feel weird! Alright, here goes nothing!", Mira mumbled, and readied her fist for a punch. Not knowing what to expect, she decided to go for a lighter punch than usual as to not accidentally hurt herself if things went wrong. Unlike with Eleonora, however, as soon as she came into contact with the doll, the entire upper part of the target exploded, as if hit by a cannonball. "HOLY SHIT, WHAT?", she yelled out in surprise, as hay started to rain down on the platform. "THAT WAS AWESOME! Let me try again! Corvo, bring me another target!", she asked of him, and Corvo immediately complied. "Alright, let''s put some more oomph into it, shall we?", Mira declared giddily, as she got ready to throw another punch many times stronger than before. However, this time, the target-dummy did not explode, but just unceremoniously fall over. She repeated the action a few more times, but her punches always stayed the same. "Aw, come on!", Mira cried out, and just like Eleonora, dejectedly removed herself from the platform. Meanwhile, Corvo had thought about what was happening, and, recalling the first time Sean had used bard-skills, came up with a theory he wanted to test. "Sean, do you remember the time you first use bard-skills?" "Sure, but don''t even try it, using the same one twice doesn''t seem to work. I tried using the ''you''re as strong as a bear and then some'' line, but only managed to almost break my hand after trying to punch a tree afterwards." "Hm...maybe there is something else to it, like intent? Maybe it only works if you actually mean it? Try the same line on me, but this time, imagine me actually being strong enough to lift a boulder, okay?", Corvo asked him to do before walking towards the straw-man, and he nodded. "Alright, here goes nothing. [Corvo, you''re as strong as a bear and then some!]", Sean called out to him, and a familiar feeling made itself known within Corvo. ''Alright, let''s see if it worked!'', he thought, and tried to pick up the target-dummy. And indeed, it had become easier to do so than before, with Corvo even being able to move it with one arm and swinging it around like a sword without any effort, much to the surprise of his friends. After placing it back down, he returned to them and patted Sean on his shoulder. "Told ya! It''s the intent behind the words. The other proverbs you used on Mira and Nora probably worked because they were commonly accepted things. ''Fighting fire with fire''? If I had to guess, it probably caused Nora''s punches to become the same level as those of the target-dummy, which is to say they wouldn''t be able to scratch it! As with Mira, it caused the weak punch she threw in the beginning to do as much damage as if she had hit it with every muscle in her body combined, but when she tried to throw harder punches, the output was completely normal. By the way, Mira, please don''t touch us until the effect runs out...when''s that going to be, Sean?", he added at the end, and Eleonora took a few steps back, away from Mira. "2 minutes. I tried it a few times while using the skills on myself, and that seems to always be the limit. Also, I can only do three of them at the same time." "Alright, let''s wait 2 minutes and try a few more, okay?" Afterwards, the four tried a few more attempts, and, just as Corvo thought, managed to nail the process of how Sean''s skills worked. Exhausted but at ease of mind, Sean would finally become able to sleep without problems on that day. Chapter 13: The Birth of a New Scholar The next sparring lesson approached faster than Sean thought, and he was anxiously anticipating who his opponent was going to be. He did not have to wait for long, as F¨¦lix Deloffre already limped in front of his pupils and cleared his throat. "Since there was no problem with the papers you submitted, we shall begin with the mock-battles right away. I assume you all have your wooden swords? As usual, you are to use your skills or magic only after I declared the start of the duel. Whoever finishes their preparations first will therefore be able to strike first as well, as it would be the case during a real fight for your life. I will emphasize once more that the reason for this is to train you in efficiency, as during a real fight you will need quick decision making skills and a keen eye for analysing the situation you are in, so winning should be considered secondary. Since this is a training environment, I will immediately stop the fight if either one of you accepts defeat or is no longer able to continue. Last lesson, I received a request from Cadet Crevier to chose a suitable opponent among you by himself, seeing as he was not able to show his skills properly last time. Under normal circumstances, I would dismiss such proposals, as knowing your opponent in advance takes away from the authenticity of your experience, and thus cannot be considered a proper simulation. However, there was one more among you who was not able to show his own skills during the last lesson, as he chose to attack right away without preparation and thus defeated his opponent before they could use a single bard-skill. Though it was clearly a victory, again, winning the duel itself is not the point of this lesson. By chance, it just so happens that this student was the proposed opponent of Cadet Crevier, thus I decided to match up these two and have them carry out the first duel. Cadet Riddar, Cadet Crevier, please step onto the platform." Sean''s heart immediately dropped upon hearing his name. He looked up towards the instructor, then towards the platform, where Crevier had already taken position. However, as he looked at the mocking face of his opponent, anger started to well up inside of him, and he decided to face him with all he got. ''He thinks he''s so much better than us just because he''s a noble? Also, he probably thinks that I''m going to do the same thing I did last time, so I might be able to catch him off guard.'', he thought as he approached Crevier, who assumed a fighting stance. "You know, if you just give up and beg for forgiveness, I might show mercy on you and just break your legs!", Crevier mocked Sean, but his taunts meant nothing to Sean. "We''ll see about who breaks what now." "Both of you, in position!", Deloffre called out to them, before counting down. "3...2...1...GO!" Crevier began to hum a quick melody, causing his entire body to glow briefly, an indicator that his bard-skill had activated. "[I''m more of a less haste more speed kinda guy!]", Sean shouted, and both of them clashed. "Huh, I thought you would just attack without a shred of honour like last time, but I guess there''s a first time for everything!", Crevier kept up his taunts as he kept trying to get a clean hit on Sean, though no matter what he tried, every attack was blocked. "I learned my lesson, Crevier, as will you! [Less talk, more action!]", he fired off a second skill, which was aimed at his opponent. The effect was immediate, as Crevier tried and failed reply with a comeback, as he had lost his voice. His eyes shrunk to pin-pricks upon realizing that he could not even produce a whistling sound, which meant he was not able to follow up with another skill to increase his strength and quickly end the fight. Sean, however, was not hindered to do so. "Didn''t you know? [The fist is mightier than the sword!]", Sean stated, and with a quick punch of his left, unarmed hand, knocked Crevier off the platform. "Hoho! Magnificent! It seems like Cadet Riddar finally managed to properly wield his abilities! Cadet Crevier, I hope this will be a valuable lesson to all of you, not to underestimate your opponent. As you can see, there are many ways to deal with an opponent who uses verbal skills, and muting them is indeed the most efficient. Therefore, it is a necessity to become adept in the casting of spells as well, as there is no need for them to be used verbally. Now let us see, next will be...", Deloffre commented, before announcing the next pair-up. While the others got into position, Sean decided to approach Crevier, who was still lying on the floor, and reach out his hand to help him up. However, it was batted away, and Crevier rose to his feet on his own. It looked like he wanted to say something belittling, but due to him still being under the effect of Sean''s skill, not a single tone escaped his mouth, causing Sean to grin. "What was that? I can''t seem to hear you? You gotta speak up!", he mocked the arrogant noble, who was silently seething with rage. "Ah, ah, ah! We don''t want to pop a blood vessel now, do we? Also, instead of looking down on others, you should probably look at yourself some more! If you weren''t so arrogant, this fight probably wouldn''t have ended this easily! Anyway, see ya in the next bout, peace!", Sean chastised him as he walked off, leaving behind an utterly humiliated Martin Crevier. After the lesson had finished, Crevier was once again surrounded by his followers, who tried to help him with advise. "Why not just tell your father that he disrespected your family, young master? I bet he would only need to speak a single word and that commoner would get expelled from Rouclier in an instant." "No! Absolutely not.", Crevier yelled at them angrily, as if disgusted by the mere thought of someone suggesting something like that. "I will not stoop so low as to use underhanded tactics to reclaim my honour. Doing so would only tarnish my name beyond recognition. No, I shall meet both of them on the same field, fair and square, and utterly crush them in defeat with my own abilities. Anything else would be without meaning. Today''s loss may have seemed devastating, but be not mistaken! He only won because he caught me unawares, as I was blinded by my own arrogance, an error on my part which shall not be repeated. Seeing how we are unlikely to be matched up anytime soon, I will probably have to wait until the end-term exams once more to show off my skills. However, this time I will crush them without fail. Be that as it may! Follow me to the training-grounds! I need to blow off some steam before the next class starts!", he announced, and walked off, his soon to be human sandbags reluctantly running after him. Meanwhile, in the elemental-magic-course, Corvo shared his findings with Professor Lambert. "Hm...combining light and fire? That is actually a pretty good idea.", Lambert replied, and started to mull it over in her head. "However, it might not be feasible to do something like this in a few months... or maybe it could be? The reason why it took me so long to come up with the magical formula for blue flames was that I was not able to use the air-element myself as I was not attuned to it. It could be different for someone with the affinity for two different elements, seeing as they occur naturally in the form of hybrid elements. However, we are talking about the light-element... Could that even work outside of miracles?", she mumbled on, deep in thought, before coming to a conclusion. "You know what, come to my office tomorrow, I''ll see if I can find some literature on spell-crafting and rune-tables related to elemental-magic. Maybe you''ll be able to come up with an entirely new spell? A discovery like that could start off a carrier that would directly lead you to become an archmage...or it would, if Edenia was still around. Nonetheless, don''t worry if you think this has exceeded your abilities or something, there are still other options you could choose from, such as trying to learn spells from other schools of magic. Getting through this year''s end-term exam might not be possible just with spells like and , but if you add some more versatile spells to your repertoire, I''m sure you''ll succeed." The next day, Corvo received a guide on spell-crafting and spell-alteration, as well as a list of runes that were related to fire, light, and attribute changes from Lambert. From now on, while the other cadets studied to master their own elements, he would have to find a way to create spells of his own, a sheer monumental task. Others in this situation would probably have quit right away if confronted with such a challenge, and opted for the easier path instead, but Corvo was fascinated by the prospect of contributing to magical knowledge as a whole, something many would consider the mindset of a true scholar of magic. As Corvo and Sean kept dealing with their own problems, Mira could not help but feel jealous about how well Eleonora seemed to do during her lessons, causing her to increase her own training after lessons had concluded. This did not go unnoticed by Irene Karm, who herself would often train in the evening hours by herself as most students of Rouclier were too exhausted to keep on training. At first, Karm decided to just stay back and watch her repeat the moves she had taught her students during their lesson, but when she noticed the empty potion flasks lying on the floor behind her, she decided to intervene. "Cadet Adelaide. I see you are still out training?", Karm called out to her, causing Mira to drop her spear in surprise. "Instructor Karm? Did something happen?" "That''s what I should ask you! Didn''t I explicitly warn you not to overdo it with your training? If you keep destroying your body during training while drinking potions like water, you are running at risk of your muscles regrowing in an abnormal way. You''ll try to move them and be met with searing pain for the rest of your life. If it was that easy to grow stronger, we would just work you to death and bring you back with healing pots over and over.", Karm chastised her while lightly kicking the empty bottles on the floor to emphasise her point, and Mira collapsed to the floor, looking at her shaking hands. "I know. It''s just that...you know Eleonora? She seems to be a natural at everything she''s doing. Last year, she beat me in the end-term exams, and now she''s even excelling during the lesson, being asked to help her instructor and all. Meanwhile I can barely keep up with the lessons.", she explained. "I see...so you have found yourself a rival?" "But...she''s my friend, shouldn''t I be happy about her being good at all of this, instead of frustrated?", Mira inquired, not quite understanding what Karm meant. "There can exist rivalry even between close friends, especially if one among them seems to show more talent than the other. Rivalries can spurn us on and make us try harder in what we try to accomplish. However, if you only focus on your shortcomings compared to your rival''s, and not on your own improvements, you will just destroy yourself in trying to surpass them. I speak from experience, though it was others who tried to catch up with me. I lost a good friend who died in an attempt to surpass me, and I would hate to see a student of mine suffer a similar fate.", Karm continued and offered Mira a hand to help her back on her feet, which she accepted. "Thank you, Instructor Karm. I will dial down my training from now on.", Mira stated, and a smile spread across her teacher. "That''s good to hear! I will hold you to that! Anyway, you should stop worrying about the end-term exams so much. In my opinion, my group will have an easier time this year than most others. I''m not allowed to disclose the exact contents of the exam, as they change every year, but from what I''ve heard so far, the exam for rouges will be the hardest we had in a while.", Karm explained. "Really?", Mira asked, her mood slightly increasing upon receiving this information.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. "Indeed. However, don''t think that this means you exam will be lacking in difficulty. No, I will make sure that if you were to slack at any point this year, you will definitely regret it on the day of the exam.", Karm replied with a mischievous smile, which send shivers down Mira''s spine. "Now then, back to your barracks. And don''t forget to keep your promise, or I''ll see to it that you will not even be able to think of training after my class!", Karm continued, her calm voice doing nothing to conceal the severity of the consequence if Mira was to go back on her word. "Of course. Have a good evening.", Mira hastily wished her goodbye, before running towards the dormitories. "Heh, still remembering the spar at the beginning of last year, eh? I wonder how she''ll react once she hears about what exactly the end-term exam of this year is about.", Karm thought out loud with a chuckle, before stepping onto the platform, so she could start her own training. However, a loud clanging noise stopped her, as one of her feet had kicked one of the glass bottles on the floor. "Damn, I forgot to tell her to clean up after herself."
The months passed, and the end-term exams were fast approaching. First were the written exams, which were no different from those of last year, though second years now had to prepare for more subjects than before. After the written exams, the details for the practical exams, which would commence one week later, were given to each of the students, giving them enough time to prepare a strategy on how to approach their tasks. As each profession would receive a different kind of test, the practical exams for 2nd years were not all held at the same time, and were spread over 3 days. On the first day, the exam for long-ranged professions were held, as they were considered the easiest among all practical exams as they almost exclusively consisted of some form of target practice. To Corvo''s chagrin, this not only meant that his exam would be the first of his group, but black magi would also be the first ones to be judged. However, since they were to come forward alphabetically, he would be the last one to attempt the exam, meaning that he would be able to compare the strategy he had come up with to theirs and maybe even change it to better fit with what was asked of them. The task seemed simple: destroy 25 out of 50 wooden targets, 30 of which would be placed stationary in three groups of ten targets, with the first group being 20 yards away from the examinee and the following groups each 20 yards further away from the others, and the other 20 hovering and moving in fixed patterns above the stationary ones. To accomplish this feat, the moving targets were enchanted by an old friend of Salazar Blanche, the archmage and synergist known under the nickname "Living Fortress", Lothar Cornelius. The archmage seemed to be in his early 70s, though his light-green eyes under his silver, bushy eyebrows still seemed sharp and youthful. His silver-grey beard was well trimmed and much shorter than that of Blanche and he was wearing a robe similar to that of Salazar Blanche, though Cornelius''s robe was a dark-orange and he had 8 stars over his chest. He was currently chatting with Blanche, who introduced him to Kassandra Lambert, as the two did not met prior to this day due to Cornelius being busy with enchanting the moving targets for the ranged-profession-exams. "So, you are that disciple Hauska kept bragging about every time I visited him? Now that I think of it, I remember seeing you at his funeral... I thought that old scammer would end up rotting in some gaol in his last years, but you seemed to have had quite the positive influence on him. It is truly a shame that he is no longer with us, but I am sure that if he were, he would keep singing praises of his favourite pupil." This caused Lambert to blush deeply, and she pulled her wide-brimmed magician''s head lower to hide her face. "Thank you. Hearing this from someone as close to my teacher as you means a lot." "Oh, it is nothing. He may have been quite agitating at times, especially when it came to cashing in favours one owed him, but I still considered him a good friend, and the student of a friend is someone I would consider a friend of mine as well. Anyway, enough sentimentalities, today we are testing the future scholars and protectors of this empire!", Cornelius exclaimed, and turned around to face the students, together with Blanche and Lambert. "As you already have been told, you are to break at least 25 targets out of the 50 we have provided in 10 minutes, and you are to only use elemental magic to break them. As usual, a spell focus is the only tool you are allowed to use, but this time, each of you will be allowed to use a single arcanum-potion as well to quickly replenish the energy you spent and ensure that you will not lose consciousness during or after the exam. If you were to spent too much arcanum and lose consciousness despite having ingested the potion, you will automatically receive a failing grade, so listen to your bodies and do not overdo it if you already managed to pass.", Lambert explained, though her explanation was not aimed at the attendees, but at the spectators who decided to watch the exam from a safe distance away, which consisted of students who currently had nothing else to do as well as a few nobles and soldiers stationed in Caelum. "Any questions?", she concluded her explanation, and, seeing as there were none, she was given a clipboard with a list of their names and a stopwatch by Salazar Blanche, who seemingly procured them from behind his back despite wearing a robe the only pockets of which were at the front, and read out the first name. Out of the 11 magi which attempted the exam before Corvo, 5 failed, and 2 managed to destroy all targets, with the 5 failing students consisting of 2 water-magi and 3 air-magi, and the two who passed with a perfect score both being dark-magi. Though all had received a decent amount of applause, the two dark magi received the most enthusiastic laudations from the spectators. When Corvo''s turn arrived, he could see Lothar Cornelius lean over to Blanche and Lambert and whispering to them, though he himself could not quite make out their words. "Is that the student you told me about?" "Yep, that''s him.", Lambert whispered back with a wide grin. "I watched him train. You will be surprised, old friend, I guarantee it.", Blanche added while stroking his beard, and Cornelius shrugged in response, not quite knowing what they meant. "Alright then. Last but not least, Cadet Rhedi, if you may.", Lambert called out, and Corvo approached the line which he was not allowed to cross during the exam. "You may now drink your potion.", Lambert continued, and Corvo opened the flask with shaking hands, before taking a deep breath to calm himself, then downing the deep-blue liquid in one gulp. The liquid had a rather sirupy consistency to it and tasted similar to cherries, and as soon as the small vial was empty, he could feel a pleasing warmth spread from his stomach to the rest of his body. "Ready your staff. You may begin casting on the count of three!" Corvo raised his staff and aimed it at the 3 groups of 10 targets, which were lined up in front of him. "3...2...1...GO!" Upon the count having finished, Corvo concentrated on the formation of his first spell, and spoke the incantation. "Prima flamma, globulum finge, inimicos meos frange et incende...", he began, and Cornelius started to furrow his brows as he saw the red-glowing spell-circle. ''That incantation...? Hardly what I would consider impressive.'', Cornelius thought at what he saw, but then he noticed that Corvo was not finished yet. Midway through the creation of the spell-circle, it''s colour suddenly changed from red to golden, a change which caused Cornelius'' eyes to grow wide in surprise and Lambert''s grin to widen. "I still can''t believe it either.", she whispered giddy with excitement, as a ball of golden flames formed in front of the spell-circle. Shortly after it had formed, the spell was released and the ball now hurtled towards the furthermost group of wooden targets, hitting the target in the centre and exploding into beautiful golden flames, which burned all ten targets to ash much faster than it should, causing sounds of astonishment among both instructors and the other spectators of the exam. Corvo would cast the spell twice more, thus destroying all 30 non-moving targets. Just like when he was practising the spell, he could feel that casting the spell thrice was his limit, and the familiar nauseating feeling of having spent too much arcanum made itself known. However, due to the potion he drank in the beginning, the feeling left as quick as it started. "Professor Lambert, how much time do I have left?", he asked. "7 minutes." "Could you please tell me 2 minutes before the time is over?" "Certainly!" "Unbelievable!", Cornelius blurted out in surprise, as Corvo sat down as he waited for his arcanum to replenish. "Those... Those golden flames! They were just like...?", he stammered out while looking at Lambert, whose grin doubled in size. "Yep! That''s radiance, alright! He actually went and did it!", Lambert proclaimed proudly. "But-But how? The Magician''s Guild tried to look for ways to combine light with other elements for centuries while dealing with heavy push-back from the Ardent Path, and this young man up and solved the problem in less than a year?", Cornelius inquired, and Blanche nodded in affirmation. "Indeed. We discovered it by chance, as he was taught fire-elemental magic despite being a light-elemental mage. Miss Lambert just pointed him in the right direction", the archmage explained, and Cornelius stroked his beard in thought. "Marvelous! This could plant the cornerstone for us to finally get behind the secrets of the Ethereal School of Magic!", Cornelius thought out loud, and returned his attention towards Corvo, who followed the movement of the remaining targets as if to determine when the best moment to strike would be. "2 more minutes!", Lambert called out after a while, and Corvo rose back to his feet. "Alright, here goes nothing.", he whispered, and aimed his staff forward. "Lumen ad ignem et volare!" A much smaller spell-circle at the tip of his staff, out of which a golden flame the size and shape of a fiery golden feather appeared. However, he did not release the spell immediately, and waited for the targets to be in the right position. As he noticed them approach the line-up he discovered during the 5 minutes he observed the targets, he fired off his spell, causing the flame to shoot outwards at a much higher speed than a normal archer would have been able to shoot, destroying 3 targets in its path. "Was that...? Or rather, a , I suppose? Though it reminded me more of those gun contraptions dwarves and rouges like to use, seeing how fast the projectile was.", Cornelius commented, as Corvo lined up the next spell. 3 more times he fired off the spell, though he was only able to hit 2 more targets. "Time''s up! Congratulations, Cadet Rhedi! You have passed the practical exam!", Lambert called out to him, and he sighed in relief, as he had noticed his energy reserves running out faster than he had hoped. Lambert''s proclamation of the end of the exam caused thunderous applause among the spectators, as even though Corvo had only hit 35 targets, everyone knew that what he had accomplished was worth more than the result of the exam itself. Before he could leave and join his friends among the spectators, he was stopped by Lothar Cornelius, who wanted to personally congratulate him for his accomplishments. "Magnificent, Mr. Rhedi. Truly splendid! If only Edenia was still in the sky, I would have personally recommended you for their most prestigious academy. Alas, I guess it should not be. Nonetheless, if you ever see yourself in need of funding for your research, do not hesitate to contact me. I would be all to happy to support the next generation of scholars, especially when it comes to discoveries such as yours.", he proposed and presented his hand for Corvo to shake. "My sincerest thanks, Archmage Cornelius. I will be sure to keep your proposal in mind.", Corvo replied and shook his hand, before walking off. Arriving at the spectator grandstands, he was greeted by Sean, who jokingly shook his head. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Only 35 targets? How disappointing.", he said with a smirk, before quickly cracking up. "Just kidding. You did damn well. I knew you could do it!", Sean commended him before greeting him with a fist bump. "Indeed, well done.", Eleonora stated, and Mira went for a quick hug, causing him to blush. "A-Anyway, let''s watch the others as well, okay?", Corvo suggested as his face started to flush slightly, and the four sat down and continued watching the exam. This year arcanists were required to destroy 25 out of 50 moving targets within 5 minutes. Though it was similar to the task given to elemental magi, they were given less time, the wooden targets were not grouped together, and they were moving at various speeds. 15 arcanists attempted the challenge, and only 3 failed to hit at least 25. 6 even managed to get a perfect score. "I wonder why they weren''t the ones who had to do the exam first? It seems like theirs was the easiest...", Sean asked the others, who only shrugged in response. Lastly, archers were required to find 5 specific targets within a group of fifty people that would move in a certain radius about 25 yards away and hit them with their arrows (which of course were of the harmless variety) within 10 minutes. If they managed to hit 3, they would pass the exam, though whenever they accidentally hit someone other than their assigned target, a penalty point would be given to them, with 3 penalty points leading to a failed grade. Out of the 15 people that tried, Corvo''s group watched 5 students fail, and 4 pass with full points. After 12 hours, including a one hour break after each exam, headmaster Calros stepped forward and proclaimed the end of todays exams, as well as the line up for the next day. "I want to, again, congratulate those among you who managed to pass, and wish those of you who have yet to attend their exam good luck in the coming days. Tomorrow, we will have the exams for Swordsmanship, mid-range fighters, and support-classes, starting just like today, at 0700 in the morning. I wish you all a calm rest and a good night." Chapter 14: A Fierce Rivalry Corvo, Mira, and Eleonora arrived a bit earlier at the spectator''s grandstands on the next day to wish Sean good luck as he would be among the first to attend todays exams. Mira, who would be among the last, nervously fidgeted with her spear while following Sean with her eyes, as he approached the rest of today''s examinees. "Don''t worry and just try to relax. I''m sure you''ll make it through the exam as well.", Corvo said, trying to calm down the nervous Mira, who sighed deeply in response. "Easy for you to say...", she mumbled. At the same time as the black magi the day before, the group of support-professions lined up before one of the white platforms in the training grounds of Rouclier, on which Irene Karm was currently standing at attention, as their exam consisted of duels in which they needed to demonstrate their prowess in their respective profession. However, on this particular day, security seemed to have received a significant boost, as Corvo noticed more than 20 guards currently stationed nearby. Reason for this was the attendance of Count Armin Crevier, as he wanted to see the achievements of his son with his own eyes. Between the grandstands and the white platform on which the duels would be held, F¨¦lix Deloffre was standing next to a table with three seats, two of which were already occupied by Alexander Calros and Leroy Montell, and was now addressing the cadets. "Greetings, young cadets. Today, you will demonstrate if you have what it takes to one day join the army of our glorious Empire and support your comrades on the battlefield to defend our nation, and you will do so in mock-combat, with each duel lasting exactly 3 minutes. Though, like with any other duel your task will be to defeat your opponent in this exam, it should not be seen as your priority. Together with me, Sir Montell and Headmaster Calros will look at the way you utilize your skills and magic, as well as your decision-making skills during the fight, and thus give you points according to your performance, which will allow even the one who was defeated by their opponent to advance to the next year, as well as the victor of the duel to fail. To ensure that each of you has a fair chance at being evaluated, I have personally created the match-ups for today''s duels, and each of you will receive as second chance if we think your performance to be lacking in your first try. To minimize injury, we have Lady Karm acting as the referee, who will immediately put an end to a duel where either of the participants can no longer continue on. Any questions?", he concluded his speech. Seeing as no one raised their hands, Deloffre took a seat on the empty chair between Calros and Montell. "Alright. Let us begin. First up are Cadet Zeel and Cadet Gin. Please step onto the platform." After the first few duels, Sean looked around nervously, as the number of potential opponents started to dwindle. His worries confirmed themselves, as he was the last one who would take the exam, with his opponent being Martin Crevier once again. The grimace of Crevier upon realizing the very same thing did not help calm Sean''s nervosity one bit. "Well done, both of you. Alright, Cadet Riddar, Cadet Crevier, if you would please walk up to the platform." The two did as they were asked, and Sean could hear Crevier whisper at him excitedly with the most sinister of smirks. "Not only will I be able to put you in your place, I will do so while my father is watching. What a joyous day." Sean and Crevier faced each other a yard apart from one another. "Alright, you know the rules. No magic other than support magic, no skills other than bard skills, no items or tools other than the sword you are holding. If you leave the platform, you lose immediately. You may begin upon my signal.", Irene Karm reminded them as she raised her right hand into the air and the two duelists drew their dull practice-blades. "Ready? 3...2...1...GO!", Karm shouted, and quickly lowered her hand in a chopping motion on ''go'' to signal the start of the duel. "You know me, I''m a less haste, more speed kinda-", Sean began to recite the phrase which would grant him the haste-buff, but he was quickly interrupted by Crevier, who jumped towards him and chopped him in the throat, causing him to stumble backwards as he coughed and gasped for air. "Payback for last time, though I think this method to be much quicker, would you not agree?", he mocked the gasping Sean, who stared daggers at him. ''No...no problem...I practiced with Corvo for this...'', Sean thought, and quickly brought some distance between himself and Crevier, as he started to form a spell-circle. "No you won''t!", Crevier yelled at him and attacked him with his sword, which was parried by Sean''s. He kept hacking away at Sean''s sword, not intending to let down before he interrupted the cast, but Sean managed to keep up his concentration even as he was hit once in the arm and once in the leg while trying to parry and evade the strikes aimed at him. Seeing as he was not able to prevent the casting, Crevier opted for using bard-skills instead, and started to hum a deep tune, causing his body to glow in a faint red light. Having finished the spell-circle at the same time as Crevier had applied his own buff, Sean released the 3rd -Tier spell, and his entire body briefly glowed in a faint, white light. Having his entire bodies movement increased drastically, Sean now quickly sidestepped Crevier''s sword and tried to counter, aiming for his kidney with his own blade. However, as soon as the blade made contact with Crevier''s body, it bounced back, as if having his a solid wall. This led to Sean now being open for a counter-attack, though he was quick to dodge due to the effects of . "You may be faster now, but this won''t help you if you can''t get a hit in, right? And I doubt that you have learned any other spells than , seeing how bad you are at learning spells!", Crevier taunted him, opening his arms to invite him to try again, which Sean did. He attacked 4 more times, one hit to Crevier''s chest, two aimed at his head, one at his legs, but every time the sword connected, it just bounced off harmlessly. However, Sean did not do this out of desperation, but to earn himself some time to think, as he knew Crevier''s arrogance would prevent him from attacking before he was sure of Sean''s complete humiliation. ''...I may not be able to hit him...but I might be able to coax him into attacking me! That''s it! '', he thought and started his plan by stepping back towards the edge of the platform. "What, already giving up? Or do you just want the time to run out?", Crevier mocked his decision, though only until he saw that Sean had started to cast a second spell. For a split second, Crevier believed that he might actually be in danger if Sean was to finish the spell, though moments later, he managed to recognize the spell-circle to be exactly the same one as before. "What, are you trying to stack the haste-buff on yourself? That''s not gonna work you imbecile! Here, let me spare you from further humiliation and finish you off!", Crevier called out to him, before going in for the attack. ''Bingo...now just a little bit closer! '', Sean thought as he finished the spell. Right before Crevier''s sword could reach him, he released the spell. ''NOW! '' It was true that support-spells such as would not stack if cast multiple times on the same person, however, this time, Sean did not aim the spell at himself, but at Crevier, which immediately caused him to accelerate. His sudden change in velocity caused him to stumble right at Sean, who quickly moved as to not be dragged with Crevier as he approached the ledge of the platform. Nonetheless, even though Crevier had briefly lost his balance, he managed to save himself from hurtling off the platform and thus losing the duel. Sean tried to force him over the edge with a kick, but just like his sword, it bounced off harmlessly. "Heh...Haha...HAHAHAHAHA! Nice try, you lowborn trash! Did you really think I would fall for the tricks of some dirty commoner more than once? Never mind, now it will be my turn!", Crevier stated. Now evenly matched in speed, but not needing to focus on defending, Crevier started his assault on Sean once more.
Meanwhile, in the VIP balcony of the spectator''s grandstands, a rather tall, middle-aged man with black, gelled-back hair which started to show strands of grey, clad in a pompous blue robe which was decorated with golden threads, became rather irritated at what he saw, causing him to grip the armrest of his seat with so much force that the wood started to creak. "My lord, is everything alright?", one of Count Crevier''s bodyguards, a man wearing the armour of the captain of Caelums city-guards with a large scar hidden beneath his beard on his right cheek asked him, but Count Crevier just waved him off, causing the guardsman to return his attention towards the fight, a worrisome expression on his face. "Come on, Sean! You can still win this!", Michael Riddar whispered barely audibly as he tightened the grip on his sheathed sword.
Back on the platform, Sean continued to evade and block the attacks of Crevier, whose attacks were no longer the refined swings of someone who was trained in swordsmanship from an early age but those of someone who started wildly swinging at someone to cause as much harm as possible, making his swings easier to read, but harder to endure. ''Come on, come on! It has to be any moment now! '', Sean thought as he grew more and more exhausted, knowing that any swing now could be the one who broke through his defense. Suddenly, a loud whisteling sound stopped the two opponents in their tracks, the signal of the end of the time limit. "Alright, time''s up. Get off the platform and await your results.", Irene Karm commanded, and Sean sank to his feet in relief. "F..Finally.", he coughed out, his throat still aching from the hit he received in the beginning. However, Crevier did not seem to be satisfied with the result of the duel, as the anger started to take over, causing him to raise his sword once more. This action caused multiple people to move at the same time, though none of them were as quick as Irene Karm, who removed the sword from Crevier''s hand and pushed him off the platform in one swift motion. "I said the duel is over. If you raise your hand again after being told to cease, it will be the last thing you do at Rouclier, understood?", she snarled at him, her voice being enough to make him cover in fear. "Y...YES MA''AM!", he yelled with a deep bow as he was no longer able to look into her eyes, and quickly walked off towards the other students awaiting their evaluation.
On the grandstands, Count Crevier sighed deeply as he sunk back into his seat after having risen in shock at what he saw, now hiding his face behind his right hand. "My Lord?", Michael Riddar asked, stepping back from the balcony''s edge over which he had almost leapt to intercept Martin''s blade which was aimed at his son.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "Ah, pay it no mind. Your name... it was Riddar, right? Was my son''s opponent your child?", he inquired, and his suspicions were affirmed. "I can''t let what happened here stand. Follow me downstairs." "As you wish." As they went down the stairs, they could hear the voices of Corvo and Mira, who tried to hold Eleonora back as she was about to jump towards the platform after seeing what Martin tried to do. "Calm down, I told you Karm would go in between them immediately if something was going to happen! That lady wouldn''t even let the emperor himself break a rule in her vicinity if she was in charge of upholding them!", Mira yelled and dragged Eleonora back into her seat. "Yeah, let''s just all relax and wait for the evaluation.", Corvo added. "...and then we can take out Crevier." "CORVO! You''re supposed to be the smart one among us! What if the Count heard you?", Mira asked in annoyance, causing both Eleonora and Corvo to chuckle. "...My son seems to be quite unpopular due to his behaviour. I should have done something about this much earlier.", Count Crevier thought out loud, his mood growing ever darker as they continued downwards. As they slowly approached the young cadets, Deloffre stopped talking to the other judges and rose to his feet and announced the end results of the first round. Of the 16 who fought, 10 passed, including both Martin Crevier and Sean Riddar, and the remaining 6 will have to fight once more as their fights were not sufficient enough to award them any points. "In regards to the last fight, we asked Lady Karm to share her opinion as well, and, together with her, we decided to overlook Cadet Crevier''s transgressions, as it was his first offense and he immediately relented. However, he will be given a punishment. For the entirety of the upcoming 2 month break, Cadet Crevier is to assist the guards of Caelum by doing chores given to him by their captain." "WHAT? Me, the future count of Caelum, doing busywork fit for commoners for 2 months?", Martin blurted out. "Mind your manners, Cadet Crevier, and be glad that you were not removed from this academy.", Calros added, before rising from his seat together with Montell as they saw who approached them from afar. "We greet the Lord of Caelum! ", all 4 instructors said in unison with a bow, but Count Crevier quickly motioned them to sit down. "Be at ease." "Father! Have you heard what they-", Martin started, but was quickly interrupted by his irate parent. "SILENCE! How dare you disgrace our family by insulting the people of Caelum, which our family swore an oath to protect, attacking an opponent who had lain down their arms, and then having the gall to demand to be given preferential treatment in your punishment! Has the education I have provided you with failed to this extent?", he yelled at him, causing Martin to step back in fear. "But-but...!", he stammered out, though unable to form a coherent sentence. "Enough! First of all, you shall apologize to the boy you have harmed and his father, the man who received the task to protect my life during this event, whom you have disrespected so openly by insulting the upbringing of your opponents family!", he demanded and pointed at Michael Riddar, who seemed to be surprised and flustered by the situation, as he had believed until now that he would be put to blame and reprimanded for what had just happened. For a moment, Martin started to shake, seemingly on the edge of a nervous breakdown, before he managed to get himself together and approached Sean. "My sincerest apologies. I do not know what drove me to do such a shameful thing. I hope you can forgive me.", he apologized with a deep bow, and Sean just awkwardly looked around before answering. "Uh... no problem. We all do stupid things sometimes." Seeing his apology being accepted, he did the same for Michael Riddar. "I want to express my sincerest apologies to you as well, Captain Riddar. Despite you risking your life to guard my father, I have shown nothing but disrespect towards you." "...yeah, like Sean said. You''re still young. We all did stuff we regret in when we still grew up. Just see to it that it doesn''t happen again.", Michael Riddar replied, and Count Crevier nodded in approval. "With that out of the way, I want you to immediately go to my study once you are allowed to leave. You and I will have a serious conversation about today''s events, as well as the consequences your behaviour will bring with it. Now then, I had my say. Please continue with your work, valued instructors of Rouclier, and know that I myself will see to it that my son will fulfill his obligations in regards to the punishment you have decided upon.", Count Crevier bid his farewell before leaving the training-grounds, together with his guards. "...Alright. Seeing as this problem has been resolved, let us continue. Those of you who have managed to pass the exam, as well as those who failed, are allowed to leave the premises or watch the rest of the exams among the other spectators. Those who need to retake their exam will be given until the end of the sword-combat-exam to rest before having to fight once more."
The swordsmanship exam was similar to the previous exam, though this time, skills were completely prohibited, as the students needed to show their proficiency in the Ardent-Blade fighting-style. Seeing as her turn was fast approaching, Mira began to nervously fidget with her spear. "3 Minutes...THREE! How is anyone supposed to make it through that?", she mumbled, causing Corvo to empathically pat her shoulder. "Don''t worry, she told you that she would give you all a handicap, no? Maybe it won''t be that bad?", Corvo suggested in an attempt to calm her nerves, but to no avail. "Yeah, right. It''s going to be the equivalent of taking the claws of a tiger away. They''d still be able to maul you effortlessly. No, one wrong move and I''ll be done for.", Mira shivered at the thought. After the swordsmanship exam concluded, with only 10 of 30 students failing, Mira decided to make her way downstairs. "Wait, aren''t the remaining supporters up first?", Corvo asked. "If I want to get out of this alive, I need to get into the right mindset, so I''ll be heading down early." "Alright, good luck then!" "Good luck!" "You got this!" "Yeah...thanks.", Mira responded, before slowly walking down the grandstands like a criminal to his execution.
Of the remaining support classes, all but one passed. Having concluded their exams, Calros, Deloffre, and Montell stood up from their seats and all but Calros walked towards the grandstands, as he would be the one using the stop-watch for this exam. As the 10 students of Irene Karm lined up in front of her, she remained on the stage. To the confusion of the spectators, the 10 medics, who had been standing-by during exams and given potions to those who got hurt now moved closer to the platform. "The last exam for today will be the students with long melee weapons. As with the other exams today, this too will be decided with a duel. However, your opponents will not be other students, but me. If you manage to either win against me or last 3 minutes without leaving the ring or being put into submission, you automatically pass. You are not allowed to use any other tools or items except for your main weapon. Since I am a seasoned veteran of the battlefield, I will face you without a weapon, and as long as you are not using a skill yourself, I shall refrain from using any as well." Her explanation caused agitated murmurs on the grandstands from those who did not know what the exam entailed beforehand, and nervous shifting among the soon to be examined. "We''ll go alphabetically. Cadet Adelaide, you will be up first.", Karm called out to Mira, who climbed the platform and assumed a fighting stance. She could see her spear wobbling due to her fear of what was to come, but, with a deep breath, she forced her arms to become steady. This barely noticeable change caused a small smile to appear on Irene Karm''s face, which was quickly replaced by her usual stoic expression. "The time starts after your first attack. You may begin.", Karm stated, though instead of assuming a fighting stance herself, she just remained casually standing in place. Moments after she had declared the beginning of the fight, Mira immediately jumped forward and started her first attack, a stab towards Karm''s torso, which was quickly evaded with a twist of her upper body. Several more stabs followed the first, all of which were dodged in a similar manner, with only the bare minimum of movement necessary to stay unharmed. "Not bad, your rhythm is pretty good, and you are trying to aim for the places I will appear after dodging, not just the one''s where I am. But what if I do this?", Karm commented, before batting away the spear which had just missed her once more like one would a fly, though with enough force to almost rip the weapon out of Mira''s hands. This was followed by Karm quickly yet calmly closing the distance between her and Mira, who decided to use the momentum of her swatting away the spear to spin around and hit her with the handle of the spear. However, Karm just raised her right hand and caught the spear. "Quick thinking, and you got some power into that strike. However, that won''t be enough.", Karm stated, and countered with a quick jab aimed at her gut, which caused Mira''s eyes to widen in shock. Though she tried to evade the strike by jumping backwards, she was still hit. However, there was much less force behind the punch than Mira had anticipated, and though Mira still had the wind knocked out of her and was gasping for air as she stumbled backwards and tried to put some more distance between them, she did not feel any of her ribs break. "Trying to mitigate the damage by rolling with the punch is a good idea, though this only works against blunt strikes. Let''s see how you do while defending multiple hits.", Karm explained, before assuming a proper boxing stance and once again closing the distance between herself and her opponent in split-seconds. Mira had recovered from the punch enough to react, moving her spear in such a way that Karm''s fist was guided away from her body. However, as she tried to block the follow-up punch with the handle of her spear, she saw herself struggling to keep the pole-arm in her hands, as the shock of the hit was strong enough to make her slide a few feet backwards. 2 more hits was all it took for Mira to end up on the edge of the platform. ''Shit...maybe I can try the same as Sean earlier? '', she thought as Karm followed up with another punch. Mira quickly ducked under her fist and stepped behind her, before trying to push Karm with the butt of her spear. However, Karm quickly spun around on the heel of her foot and delivered a devastating hook to Mira''s gut, causing her to fly across the platform and touching down in it''s centre. Mira''s vision began to blur, and she felt herself on the verge of passing out, but through sheer will, she managed to clench her teeth together and forced her eyes to focus, making it possible for her to stay conscious. She noticed that she still had her spear in her right hand, and used it to slowly rise back on her feet. Though her knees began to wobble, she managed to stand without aid, and raised her spear once more. "That one had some bite in it, but you not only managed to keep onto your spear, but also managed to stand up again! Think you can keep going?", Karm asked, and Mira tried to answer, though, seeing as she had become nauseous, she just nodded instead. "Your tenacity is admirable. Though, will it be enough?", Karm continued, and slowly walked towards her, before stopping just short before the point at which Mira could reach her. "Ready or not, here I come!", Karm yelled out, before stepping forward, evading the spear aimed at her torso and raising her fist as far as she could as she quickly approached Mira with her second step. However, this punch was different than the one''s that came before. It was clear that Karm had held back before. This time, however, Mira could feel that if this punch were to hit her, it would likely be the last thing that happened to her. Time seemed to slow to a crawl as it inched closer and closer towards her face, and her entire body began to tense up in fear of the approaching doom. She knew she had to evade it, but not a single muscle in her body seemed to obey her anymore. ''Come on! Move! If I could just move my head by an inch, it should be enough for her to miss! COME ON! MOVE! '', Mira screamed at herself in her thoughts to force her body to move, and, with tears in her eyes and teeth clenched from the strain, her neck began to move slightly to the right, and not a second too late, as she could feel a sharp wind cut her left cheek as the fist whizzed past her like a bullet. Though it had seemed to Mira as if it was aimed directly at her head, Karm had actually never intended for the punch to hit, which could be seen as her fist had stopped a considerable distance away from her. Karm slowly stepped back and observed Mira, who now had to support herself with her spear to keep standing, sweating and breathing labored breaths as if having just ran a marathon. Seeing her student still conscious caused a much larger smile on Karm''s face than before, and she quietly counted down the last few seconds of the exam, before Calros called out to them. "Time''s up." Immediately after the words had reached her, Mira closed her eyes in relief and started to fall backwards, though before she hit the ground, she was caught by Karm. Two medics quickly rushed the stage and carried her off, before Karm addressed the spectators. "An impressive first performance by Cadet Adelaide. Full points. Next, Cadet Caledon, please step forward." Seeing Mira getting carried away caused Corvo and his friends to rush after her to find out if she was injured during the fight. However, the medics told them that she was only in need of some proper rest. "Though Lady Karm might seem like she is going overboard with her exams, she had never once let any of her students suffer serious injury. Among all instructors, she is most likely the one with the best control over her own strength and most knowledgable of how far she can push her students, so you don''t need to worry.", one of them assured them, before kicking the group out of the infirmary, as Caledon had just been delivered to them by their colleagues. Since there was nothing else for them to do, they returned to watch the remaining fights. They only managed to witness the end of the 3rd fight, which ended in the student, who was wielding a Zweih?nder, being thrown out of the ring with effortless ease by Karm, which means he had failed. Of the 7 remaining students, 3 more were failed, and the other 4 were pushed to exhaustion, with only one more student being praised for their skill by Karm herself, who declared them to have reached full points in the exam just like Mira. Thus concluded the second day of the practical exams. Chapter 15: The Hardest Trial "I still don''t get how this could be considered an exam! If you ask me, this is already bordering on being a fully fledged mission!", Mira exclaimed, still confused about the details of Eleonora''s exam. The four had met up an hour before the exam would officially start to walk to the designated area in which it would be held, as it was scheduled for 9 a.m., unlike the others. The exam for healers was held elsewhere, as they were required to perform first-aid on animals, a task they needed to do in a secluded area as to not frighten the wounded creatures anymore than they already were. "Yeah, stealing intel from a fake military base in a group of 3? That seems hardly fair to me, seeing as you can''t choose your partners.", Sean added, and Corvo nodded in agreement. Eleonora, however, did not seem to mind. "It hardly matters. Last year the task was to climb up a wall without being seen and without tools and steal the purse of one of the guards, which was considered one of the easier exams of that year. Sometimes you just get bad luck while drawing your lots, nothing one can do about it.", she replied with a shrug.
"Alright, I hope you all read the assignment! Just to make sure, I will go through the rules of today''s game one more time!", Michael Riddar called out to his subordinates, 15 members of Caelum''s city-guards which agreed to participate in the exam for rouges together with him. The last 4 hours were spent setting up tents and preparing everything in advance at the border of the Brouillard Woods, an artificially grown forest which was placed in the northernmost parts of Rouclier''s training-grounds, which was used by the academy to simulate missions in similar environments. "Captain, I think we got it.", one of his men replied with a yawn, which he quickly stifled upon receiving the glare of his superior. "This might be a game for us, but to the cadets this will be as close to a mission as they will get for the next two years, so we got to play the part! Anyway, back to what I was saying: There''s going to be 4 units, 3 people each, trying to infiltrate this camp and steal information, which we are tasked to prevent. They each get half an hour to do so, and we will be notified once time''s up. They''re allowed to damage the tents, so we got some spare ones on standby. Now here''s the deal: We are going to split into 4 groups! One group of 2 will guard the ammo-tent, 2 will guard the barracks in which 3 will "rest" until the next round, 5 will patrol around the base, and 2 will guard the commander-tent with me in it. If you get poked by one of their training weapons near one of your vitals, you are out, same goes for them. If you got taken out, you are to remain silent, since a dead man can hardly alert others, right? Also, no combat-skills or offensive magic, since this is not a combat-exercise. By the way, as an incentive for catching our spies-in-training, for each one you manage to catch, you''ll get an additional day off this year. The other rewards are the same as during our first briefing. Any questions?", Riddar asked into the round. "Yeah, who of us is gonna be the one taking the time?", one of the guards asked. "That will be me.", a female voice answered from behind him, causing chaos among the surrounding guardsmen, as none but their captain had noticed the presence of the woman standing among them until now. The woman in question looked to be in her late 30s of average height with a purple side-cut. Disappointed about them having failed to notice her, Riddar facepalmed before deciding to introduce the newcomer, who giggled at the antics of the guards, who struggled to raise back to their feet and get back into line. "Men, this is Instructor Rebecca Dutertre, formerly part of our army''s intel division, and now in charge of training rouges in Rouclier!" "We greet the instructor! ", the guards shouted and saluted in unison with perfect form as if nothing had happened. "At ease, guards. Captain Riddar, I hope your men are a bit more attentive during the exam. We don''t want to make it to easy for my students now, do we?", she chastised him in a sickly sweet voice, causing him to cringe. He did not know what it was, but something about Dutertre rubbed him the wrong way. At first he thought it was because her class was that of an assassin, the natural enemy of any guardsman, though he came to realise that her entire personality just seemed to annoy him. "There will be no problem there. So you are going to hide nearby and watch their performance?", he asked her. "Yep. Just pretend I''m not here...though I doubt you would be able to notice me even if I told you where I was.", she answered with a laugh while walking towards the shadow of one of the tents, where she disappeared from sight.
Eleonora and her two teammates, Shane and Eliza, were waiting inside of the forest one the signal of their instructor, as they were going to be the first team to attempt the exam. They all wore dark green clothes perfect for blending in with the shadows of the forrest, and had their faces hidden behind masks. "So, got an idea how to best get through this?" Shane asked Eleonora, who had been chosen as the captain of the team through straw-lottery, with her having drawn the shorter of the three straws. "Since we are outnumbered, we should avoid direct confrontation. First we''ll look at where they are stationed and how they move. I doubt that we will be able to easily slip past the guards, so we need to observe them and wait for an opportunity to take out those outside of the tents. If we fail to catch the right moment or we are caught, two of us are going to distract the guards, while the remaining one will go straight for the intel." "Hm...yeah, I can work with that.", Eliza commented, and Shane nodded in agreement. "I guess when we switch to plan B, the one furthest away from the guards is going for the commander''s tent?", Shane asked, and Eleonora nodded. "Indeed. However, we should see to it that we don''t have to go for plan B, seeing as it is the most dangerous one. If all things fail, plan C will have to suffice." Just as Eleonora finished talking, they three heard a loud bell-sound reverberate throughout the area, the signal that the exam had begun. "Alright, from now on, we''ll communicate via . Remember, the first 10 minutes are going to be observation only! If you notice something, or are noticed somehow, immediately relay it to the others!", Eleonora reminded her teammates, and, after affirming that they understood, the three each climbed one of the trees and vanished within their crowns.
"Oi, get yourself together!", one of the guards patrolling the base chastised his partner, who stifled another yawn. "Not even 10 minutes in and you already losing focus on me, Laurence! You''ve been yawning all morning, didn''t get any sleep last night?" "Gimme a break, Walther. Had to sleep in the dog house for weeks now. Wife''s found out ''bout Lucy. Guess I can be glad she didn''t file for divorce yet.", Laurence answered solemnly. "Damn, but I told ya that wench is only gonna get ya in trouble. Didn''t ya almost lose your job because someone threatened ta tattle on ya? Shoulda ended it then and there I tell ya.", his colleague mentioned, and he nodded. "Yeah, I know. And I did... for a while. But can you really blame me?", Laurence inquired as he tried to look for sympathy from his colleague, who only met him with a stone-cold glare of contempt. "...Yes, yes I can. 15 years of marriage, 2 kids, never looked after any woman but my own." "Oh fuck right off you dirty-", Laurence started, but was quickly cut off by the noise of rustling grass to his right. "...ya hear that?", he asked, and the other guardsman affirmed his suspicions. "Let''s go and get them! Can''t wait to use those free days on the next evaluation!", he commanded, but before the two could make it any further, they both felt cold steel poke them in their necks from their left. "Damn." "Shit.", the two whispered, before dropping to the floor. "Ya know, this might be karma for-", Walther quietly mocked Laurence, but he was interrupted with a hiss. "Shut it!"
''Two more, about to meet the two on the floor! '', Eleonora relayed to the others through the spell, who quickly got into position and knocked them out, before dragging them out of sight. ''Last one, talking to the two in front of one of the three possible targets, will be in an advantageous position in half a minute! '' ''I''ll take that one, did you manage to find out which one we need to get into? '', Eliza asked. ''Heard them mention the blue ribbon being ammo, the yellow one barracks, the red one command. Those without ribbons are decoys. Every 5 minutes, patrols are to meet at command. 2 minutes left until the next meet is scheduled.'', Shane explained. ''Alright, I will go inside, and you will start the distraction as we planned. If something happens, remember our signal! '', Eleonora declared. ''Understood! '', the other two replied in unison, as she left her position atop the trees and dived into the shadows of the tents with the help of the skill, which minimized her presence in dark places. Moments later, Eleonora saw herself on the backside of the command-tent. As quietly as possible, she lifted the cloth of the tent and let herself in. She only had a second to take in her surroundings, before she dived into another shadow, which was cast by a large bookcase. In front of her was a desk, on which the commander of the guards, which she recognized as being Sean''s father, was currently writing down things, before stopping and holding his head in his hands in frustration. "I know she wanted this to be as distracting of a task as possible, but solving math problems? Seriously? Ever since my promotion last year I could barely do the bookkeeping when it came to our salary, but that''s where my knowledge ends! How should I know what three quarters of half a dozen watermelons would cost if each was one and two thirds of a kilo and they were two copper lumen a kilo? Maybe I should have listened to Paul when he told us about what he learned at the Trade Union...", he lamented, before a loud explosion ripped him away from his papers. "Oi, what are you guys doing out there!", Michael Riddar stood up from his place and yelled outside, as Eleonora slowly approached the desk he had been sitting at, intending to snatch the papers away as he tried to find out what was going on. "Sir, the ammo tent caught fire, and the others are now trying to extinguish the flames!", one of the guards outside stepped in and briefed him about the situation. "Damn, protecting that was part of our bonus! Got the flames under control?", Michael Riddar asked, and the guardsman nodded. "Of course. We got Emmerich on it!" "I knew a former fire-fighter would come in handy. Get back out there and make a head-count! If I can solve these papers before the end of the exams we''ll get another bonus, so I''ll get back to it!", Riddar commanded, which was answered with a quick salute before the guardsman left the tent. ''This was easier than I anticipated! '', Eleonora thought, however, just as Michael arrived back at his seat, he decided against sitting back down and went right past it, now approaching Eleonora as he drew his sword. "Didn''t think I''d fall for the oldest trick in the books, eh? Also, I''m pretty good at seeing past stealth skills!", he called out to her before bringing his sword down upon her, which she managed to block with her short-sword. This caused her skill to become undone, thus making it possible for Michael Riddar to see who he was currently facing off against. "Eleonora? Didn''t think you''d be in the first group! Anyway, I hope you got a plan B, because I''m not planning on letting you walk off with those papers just because you''re Sean''s friend!", Riddar exclaimed before pushing her back and attacking once more. Eleonora quickly side-stepped the sword and brought her free hand towards her mouth for a loud whistle, which was the signal she and her team had agreed upon if one of them was caught. ''5 seconds.'' ''In position, to your right! '', were the answers, and Michael decided to alarm his team as well, which he did with [Battlecry], a skill which amplified one''s voice manifold, intimidating one''s opponents and stunning them for a brief moment while decreasing their reaction time, thus creating an opening. "[THEY ARE HERE!]", he shouted, causing the tent to shake and Eleonora to freeze up in fear. However, as he tried to exploit the opportunity his stun had created, his sword was intercepted by a dagger appearing from his left, with the other now being aimed at his kidney. "Not bad, but I already saw you approach me!", he commented as he used his left hand to change the trajectory of the knife to pass his body by a hair''s breadth, before following up with a kick towards Eliza, which, despite her blocking the kick, knocked her outside of the tent. Eleonora used this brief distraction to slip past Riddar, and made her way towards the exit. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Oh no you won''t!", Riddar declared as he ran after her. ''Dealt with the guards near command, but there are more coming! '', Shane called out to her via . ''They were waiting behind the tent, I''m out! '', Eliza solemnly informed the two. ''Shit, we gotta get out! Shane, Plan C! '', Eleonora proclaimed as she ran outside, where 5 guards were already waiting for her. ''Roger that.'', Shane responded, and before any of the guards could make a move, a smoke bomb exploded and shrouded the area in dark, irritating fog. "Go grab em!", Riddar shouted between coughs, but none of the guards was able to do anything, and as soon as the fog had dispersed, a loud bell sound rung throughout the camp, signalling the end of the first exam. After a few minutes, all of the guardsmen, as well as the three examinees gathered in the middle of the camp to receive feedback from instructor Dutertre. After they all arrived, Dutertre revealed herself to have been standing in their midst all along, though this time without any shocked reactions, which seemed to cause her some disappointment. "Ahem. Let us commence with the grading of the exam. First of all, I hope you are aware that, seeing as this is the first exam of the day, you will be graded stricter than those who will follow you, as the same tactics used once are less likely to work a second time. Putting this into consideration, as well as the behaviour of the guards, I will now grade each of you out of a hundred points, with each of you needing at least 50 to pass the exam.", she explained. "Cadet Lugn, you managed to execute the tasks given to you by your leader and save them from a precarious situation, though it came at the cost of your own life, which, though commendable, is less than ideal. If you had used a smoke bomb like Cadet Viento, you would have surpassed him in points, as you managed to remain unseen up to the last moment. 77 points.", Dutertre announced, causing Eliza to silently pump her fist in triumph. "Cadet Viento, not only did you manage to follow through with the orders given to you, you even provided the means to escape in the end, thus making the mission a success. However, your presence was noticed twice, which almost resulted in the other guards being alerted. 85 points.", Dutertre continued, causing Shane to salute. "And last but not least, Cadet Boreas. The role of the leader of a team is the hardest, but also the most crucial, which means stricter evaluation. Though your plan seemed flawless at first, the variable which was the commander being adept at seeing through stealth skills almost resulted in failure. In addition, one of your teammates was neutralized, which, despite being partially her fault, reflects badly on your leadership. Nonetheless, you managed to prepare a backup plan which led to the success of the mission. 75 points. Congratulations, you all managed to pass.", she announced, and the three saluted to her in unison, before leaving. Seeing as Dutertre had finished her evaluation of her students, Michael Riddar was about to give orders to his guardsmen, but he was quickly interrupted. "I have yet to finish giving feedback, Captain Riddar. To keep things fair, I will have to talk to you about some changes for the next exam. Please meet me in the command-tent.", she beckoned him as she went ahead, causing a shiver to run down his spine. "She gives me the creeps.", he whispered under his breath, and the others threw him sympathetic looks as he followed her. Further away, at their usual spot, Eleonora was greeted by her friends, who were passing time by playing a card-game, as nobody was allowed near the area in which the exam was held so no one could interfere with it. "So, how was it?", Sean asked Eleonora. "I managed to pass with 75 points, but it made me realise that I still have a long way to go.", she responded. This information caused a smug smile to appear on Mira''s face. "Hah, I managed to pass with full points! Guess it''s my win this time!", she exclaimed triumphantly, but her sore muscles protested her sudden movement, causing her to flinch, and Eleonora to giggle. "I guess you did. Too bad we didn''t have a bet going on this time, right?", Eleonora replied in similar smugness, her arms crossed behind her back as she began to strut towards the entrance gates of Rouclier, with the others following closely behind. "Oh...right.", Mira said, deflating a bit as she had forgot about there being no wager this time. "Don''t worry, I can still buy you a round of ice-cream. We have to celebrate that we all made it, don''t we?", Eleonora continued. "Sure, but no take-backs!", Mira answered. "Yeah, we all heard it! You''re gonna buy the first round!", Sean added in jest, causing Eleonora to stop in her tracks, with Sean and Mira walking past her. "Erm, I meant I would only buy one round for Mira!", she tried to correct him, but was completely ignored. "Oh come on now! Corvo, tell him what I meant!", Eleonora attempted to get at least one of them to help her, but he just shrugged. "Shouldn''t have said you''d buy the first round!", he replied jokingly as he joined up with Sean and Mira. "Come on guys! I don''t have that kinda money!", she called out to them as she ran after her laughing friends.
Meanwhile, Andr¨¦ Tenning had arrived at a small village near the border of Domitor, Gredo, which was closest to where he was headed in the Grattiel mountain-range. After the seer had told him to come here, he gathered information along the way and figured out that there was supposedly a mining-town somewhere within the mountains. However, as he asked around the village for someone to guide him there, his request was rejected. The reason for this were frequent sightings of Draugr, undead guardians of ancient graves, and other undead creatures in the mountains, and now that Domitor was at war with its neighbours, most of the guards who used to protect caravans heading up the mountains with supplies for the mining-town were needed at the front-lines, thus reducing the amount of times merchants travelled there from once a week to once a month, with the next trip being scheduled to happen in 3 weeks time. Not wanting to wait for that long, Andr¨¦ decided to stock up on as much food and drink as he could, which had cost him all he had prepared in advance for his guide, and headed up the mountains on his own. Seeing as he was proficient in fire-magic, he thought himself well equipped against any undead creature who would cross his path. However, half a day after having set foot on the mountains, just as the sun had sunken beneath the horizon, he was swarmed with undead. He expected to encounter 3, 5, maybe even 7 undead in one day, an annoying but still manageable amount, but not even an hour had passed since the first attack and he had already dealt with 12 of these monsters, with more already on his trail. After killing 5 more undead, Andr¨¦ managed to find and climb a rather large boulder, giving him a vantage point from which he could determine what was going on. Beneath him was the grass-covered trail leading further up the mountains. However, due to the 5 still burning bodies, he was able to make out what looked to be at least 30 walking corpses heading his way from all directions. "By the gods, what is going on? These aren''t the movements of normal undead! They look like someone sent them my way!", he cursed, and ghoulish moans and grunts from behind him made him spin around, where 10 more zombies tried to climb up his boulder. "Shit, I have to get out of here!", he thought out loud, and scanned the area. Though it was already getting pretty dark, the light of the moon was enough to cast a dim light on his surroundings, making him able to make out a massive ravine at the end of the trail, where a rather large and sturdy looking wooden bridge was built to link the trail with the path on the other side. "Alright, let''s hope for the best!", Andr¨¦ exclaimed, before channeling another spell. Not a second too late, as one of the zombies had managed to climb the boulder and now stretched their limbs out to him, he released the spell, causing him to disappear with a loud popping sound where he stood and reappear at a location within his view, which he chose to be the edge of the cliff he had noticed earlier. The undead, which noticed his disappearance, quickly went after the mage, who looked down the cliff to see if his hypothesis was right. With the undead in quick pursuit, he took one more look behind him to make sure that they were still following him, before sitting down on the edge of the cliff, then jumping off. As the undead creatures pursuing the mage lacked intelligence, they followed him blindly, of the edge, falling to their end. Andr¨¦, who stood crouched on a small ledge which had formed beneath the edge of the cliff, silently watched as they all dropped off the edge and hurtled down the ravine, having to cover his mouth with the sleeve of his robe as to not burst into laughter over the silliness of the situation. After a while, the bodies stopped dropping, but Andr¨¦ decided to remain where he was a bit longer, just in case. This turned out to be the right choice, as he soon heard foot-steps approach, which, unlike those of the undead which had chased him, sounded like those of heavy metal boots. "This be the place?", a ghastly, whispery voice, cold like steel, asked out loud. "Aye, sire! This humble servant saw it with my own two eyes, I did!", a male, raspy voice croaked in response, which seemed almost comical in contrast to the other voice. "And didst thou notice there to be a cliff?", the ghastly voice asked, seemingly growing irate. "Me lord?", the voice of the grovelling being answered, not sure what its master implied. "SILENCE!", the master hissed, its voice as if a dagger piercing Andr¨¦''s ears. In response, he could hear a loud thud, as if someone having thrown themselves on the floor, like a servant grovelling to ask for forgiveness. "40 heads were lost due to thy insolence, imbecile! The one coveted by the supreme one be a spellcaster! Easily he would cross such gaps with magic, deceiving those looking upon him in having jumped to his death! So why, worm, didst thou not halt the troops before they met their end?" "Master, this unworthy one has committed a grave sin! Please allow it to be repaid with this lowliest of souls!", the servant cried out, and Andr¨¦ could hear a blade being unsheathed. The next thing he heard was a metallic whistling sound before a the noise of a body hitting the snow signaled the death of the servant of the being. "The gall to have called yourself Unborn for so long, besmirching the name given to us by our lord with your incompetence.", the master proclaimed in disgust, before a loud popping sound told Andr¨¦ that he had left with the use of teleportation magic. However, he dared not move a muscle. About an hour later, he decided to risk a look and peered above the cliff, and, to his relief, found there to be nothing waiting for him. He climbed back up and laid down on the floor, looking at the stars while thinking about what had just happened. ''So they were looking for me? What is going on here? '', he thought, but no matter how hard he contemplated about it, he could not come to a conclusion. Finally, after resting for a while, he decided to rise back to his feet and retrieve the card the seer had given to him. ''Thinking in circles doesn''t help, and I''ve already started to walk this path, so why not continue? And to be honest, I''m getting kinda curious about just who this supreme one is they were talking about.'', he thought as he looked at the card once more, before quickly putting it back into his pocket and crossing the wooden bridge at the end of the trail. The next few days were spent by Andr¨¦ resting as soon as the sun rose, and continuing up the mountains at sundown, evading the undead on his way as he kept following the trail, which he believed to lead him towards the mining-town he was looking for. However, unbeknownst to him, he had missed a fork in the trail, thus following the path to the mountain''s peak instead of the one which led to the village. Thus, after a week of evading monsters and burning through most of his supplies, he ultimately reached a large staircase which had been carved into the stone of the mountain leading all the way to the top, which he decided to climb. The staircase ended in front of a gate, similar to the entrance of a dungeon, which seemingly led inside of the mountain. However, as Andr¨¦ stepped through the gate, he noticed that there was no ceiling, thus making the "room" in which he now found himself appear like the top of an inactive volcano. The path in front of him was fenced in by large pillars, at the top of which rested human skulls carved from stone with gaping jaws as if screaming, the eye-holes of which were filled with purple flames, basking the entire area in a dim light. Due to the flames, Andr¨¦ was able to see that at about half-way through the room, the pillars started to open up a circular space, at the end of which lied a large, obsidian throne. As Andr¨¦ slowly walked closer to the throne, he could notice a humanoid figure standing in front of it, a tall being clad in black, spiky metal armour, resting its hands on a Zweih?nder, the tip of which was stabbed into the floor. Though already intimidating looking to him, the dark knight paled in comparison to the being sitting on the throne. It was a creature vaguely resembling a human being, though reduced to skin and bones, devoid of all flesh and covered in decay, though its head was still covered in greenish-white hair. It had no lips, thus its sharp, shark-like teeth were always at display, and its nose was scarred and festering. There were no eyes in its sockets, only the disgusting, purple glow of undeath, and its entire body was clad in what appeared to once have been magnificent robes of the finest cloth, an attire fit for a king, but now looked more like the tattered rags of a beggar. Merely gazing upon the being sitting on the throne made Andr¨¦ want to scream in fear and abandon the room as fast as he could, as he believed it to be an Ankou, the strongest and oldest variant of a Lich, an undead being born from a necromancer''s desire to become immortal. However, before Andr¨¦ could as much as move, the being on the throne started to talk. "You are wrong, child. Before you sits no mere lich, but an Unborn, one who has rejected the life given to them by the vile deities of creation and accepted the blessings of the Archon of Undeath himself.", it said with a calm yet otherworldly, nightmarish voice, which caused a shiver to run down Andr¨¦''s spine. He could see the creature slowly rise from its throne, its servant kneeling before it as it did so, and calmly walk towards Andr¨¦, who, despite his best efforts, was incapable of moving. "Be not afraid, child. Nothing shall harm you in these halls, I shall pledge so upon my name as Melchior, most loyal servant of our Lord! Now tell, what was it that brought you before me?", he asked of him, and, though still struck with fear, he managed to answer. "I-I was told by a s-seer that I would find what was looking for if I w-were to climb the mountains!", Andr¨¦ stammered out, which caused the being to halt, seemingly surprised about what he said. "A seer? Say, and dare not lie, was he clad in yellow fabric of sorts?", the undead asked him, and he nodded. "Most peculiar...though I shant believe the words of someone who believes themselves in grave danger. Say, has this seer given you a token of sorts? A charm, anything that would back your words with trust?" "T-this card is all I got!", Andr¨¦ replied as he hastily retrieved the card depicting the devil. The sight of the card itself caused the undead being in front of him to take a step back, the purple glow in its eye-sockets dimming as if afraid of what it saw. "This picture... OUR MASTER! IT TRULY IS A TOKEN OF THE YELLOW SEER! ", the undead exclaimed in shock as the purple glow in his eyes grew brighter than before. "Were you too looking for guidance? A way to undo the failings of your past?", the being asked him, and Andr¨¦ nodded. "A personal recommendation of the Unspeakable One! This alone warrants an audience with our Lord himself! Say, child! Now that you have arrived before me, are you willing to see this through to the end? As before, be without fear, no matter your answer, you shall leave unharmed in exchange for the token given to you by the Seer!", the undead declared. Countless questions came to mind, as Andr¨¦ tried to come up with what to do. Was he truly able to get out of this alive if he rejected the offer? However...did he want to reject it? He had lived the last two years no different from a ghost, wandering the lands in search of a purpose that would keep him going after having lost it all, a husk of a human, only alive as he was too afraid of death. What if the offer of the undead being truly was what he was looking for? Could he live on with the thought of having wasted this one opportunity? "...I accept your offer.", Andr¨¦ responded, and the undead being offered him one of his skeletal hands. "Then may your tormented soul be given solace through the guidance of our Lord." Andr¨¦ looked at the hand for a moment, then clasped it with his own. The space around him suddenly started to warp and distort, and his surroundings were replaced with absolute darkness. The undead creature in front of him was no longer there, replaced by the all consuming nothingness he had now found himself in. However, it was not long before something seemed to emerge from the darkness. Two massive, leathery wings opened up, revealing a creature, tall as a mountain, behind them. A monster among monsters, a being which should not exist, something which could only be described as undeath incarnate. An infernal creature made only of skin and bones with stag-like horns on it''s head and 7 pitch-black eyes with yellow irises, all of which now focused on Andr¨¦, whose mind exploded into unbearable pain as soon as he looked into its eyes. It was as if thousands of searing hot needles punctured his skull repeatedly all at once, causing him to try and claw at his head to make it stop, but he saw himself unable to move, much less avert his gaze. Each passing second to him felt like an eternity, as the being slowly raised one of his countless fingers towards him. He begged the gods, the Titans, the three Primordial Forces themselves to make the pain stop, even pledged eternal servitude to whomever would grant him the sweet release of death, but there were no gods to listen to his prayers, no forces able to alleviate his suffering, only the being in front of him, which after what felt like countless eons of agonizing torment, had finally reached his forehead with its finger. As soon as the finger made contact with him, he sunk lifeless to the ground like a puppet whose strings had been cut, the pain finally having stopped and the light that was his soul extinguished, replaced with eternal nothingness. Chapter 16: Domitors Offensive Things have not gone quite as King Beorn V. had wanted. After taking Crawford and several smaller villages at Merdelum''s border, he thought that Merdelum would be too busy defending their own border to help their allies in the north-west. However, despite employing the Sh¨¡y¨²-Y¨¢ clan, whose atrocities committed under Domitor''s flag managed to instill fear in the hearts of both enemies and allies alike, he was not able to make any progress at any front, even losing some of the newly acquired territory in Merdelum. Additionally, both Ulsset and Yhose were now in the hands of Jhargas and Balmung. "It is as you said, Advisor, fighting against this many enemies at once is less than ideal.", King Beorn lamented in a bored tone to the person standing next to his throne after being briefed about the current situation at the front lines. It was the one person his family had trusted the most in the kingdom for the entirety of its conception, the court-mage of Domitor, a hunched over man resting on a wooden staff, which reminded more of a random piece of wood one would find on the ground near a tree than the incredibly powerful weapon of a mage. He was clad in magnificent yellow robes befitting a noble, his face hidden beneath the hood of his robe at all times, with not even Beorn having managed to ever as much as catch a glimpse of lied beneath. Nothing was known about this man, who had been in service of the Tenebre family ever since they had taken the crown during a bloody uprising, not the reason as to how he was able to live for hundreds of years, not his origin, not even his true name, as he preferred to simply be referred to as Court-Mage or Advisor only. Many believed him to be the devil himself, which had been the main reason as to why questions about him were kept unasked, at least, until Beorn V. took the crown, who refused to trust a man who had shrouded himself in mystery for ages. The Court-Mage sighed heavily at his king''s lamentations, as he knew that this was due to him having ignored his warnings. "May I remind His Majesty that I strongly advised against making a move just yet? Edenia''s destruction would have prompted the members of the Scholar''s Alliance, the Magetowers of Einsamkeit, the Academia Arcana in Eisenfeste, and the Kaleidoscope Palace of Marktstadt, to try and fill-in the void Edenia had ripped into magic-society. Seeing as Marktstadt and Einsamkeit are closest to the southern border of Merdelum, the Northern Alliance would have had no choice but to clash against the empire to prevent them from reaching out to these three nations and creating a monopoly in magical research. Domitor could have used these tensions to sow distrust and aid the Northern Alliance in an all-out war against Merdelum, before quickly sweeping up the remains of the war-torn nations with the help of the 3 Legions. Now his highness has himself a war on three fronts with us at the disadvantage.", he chastised the king, who just scuffed at him. "Yeah, yeah, we''ve already been through this. I just thought that you might have finally gone senile after not exploiting this most obvious of opportunities that has presented itself to us on a silver plate. My apologies.", Beorn asked in a nonchalant and insincere tone like a child who was forced to apologize by their parents, which caused the Court-Mage to wring his staff with both hands in anger as if wringing someone''s neck. "IT...will not be a problem, Sire. Everyone makes mistakes.", he replied with a strained voice, as if trying to hold himself back from shouting obscenities at the ignorant king. "Now that that''s out of the way, what would you suggest we do next?", Beorn asked. "I think it is time to deploy the 3 Legions. Gather them in the north and order them to tear through the remains of the Northern Alliance, starting with Jhargas.", his Advisor suggested. "Hm...yeah, that seems like a good idea at first, but won''t we suffer great losses in the south because of this, especially after Merdelum realizes that we have played all our hidden cards at once elsewhere?", Beorn replied, unconvinced of how this will make a difference that could win them the war. "We may suffer great losses in some battles, true, but we will win the war in the long run. Patience is key, as it always has been. Just keep throwing our sacrifices into Merdelum''s path to slow them down, and our victory is assured.", the Court-Mage insisted, even emphasizing his insistence by stabbing his staff loudly into the floor. However, the king seemed to have a different idea in mind. "How about we do employ the Legions, but only to assist our regular troops at the front lines, until one of our enemies slips up? We could slowly chip away at our enemies, before concentrating our troops at the weakest of the three and taking them over one by one!", the king announced, causing the Court-Mage to become angry. "Sire, with all due respect, I cannot overstate how foolish your suggestion is! If this war was to go on for any longer than it has to, there could be unforeseen variables interfering with-", the Advisor explained, his voice slightly shaking as he tried to keep his anger from showing, but was quickly interrupted. "Hm? Even if the war was to go on for a while longer, would it not be immensely in our favour? Especially since the wielder of Balmung is using her own life-force every time she uses the relic weapon. Or is this about me not following your advise? Did I not just expand upon it? We will still use the Legions to attack them individually, just not necessarily in the order you suggested!", Beorn asked, though it was a rhetorical question, which the Court-Mage knew. There was no getting through to the stubborn king, so he decided to give in. "...it seems I have been ignorant to his majesties brilliance.", the court-mage relented, much to the joy of his king. "Splendid. Order the war-council to assemble immediately. I will await them in the conference hall!", he ordered, and went on his way, leaving the Court-Mage behind. "Ignorant bastard! Imbecile! Waste of blood and flesh! Should have fed him to the plagueling chained in the catacombs as soon as he was born and made his inbred cousin the next heir instead!", he started to curse loudly at the king as he was sure that he had been out of earshot. "Why couldn''t he be like his predecessors, just blindly follow my lead like the good little sheep they are, so I don''t have to slaughter them and start anew elsewhere...though I guess it matters not. My little present has arrived at Grattiel earlier than I thought...and who knows? Maybe I won''t have to rely on Domitor anymore, now that the Anathema of Life has finally appeared?", he mumbled, before teleporting out of the room with a snap of his fingers.
It had been a little over a year now since Corvo''s sister was born, thus making her old enough to travel the distance from Zilia all the way to Caelum. "Corvo, meet your little sister, Elvira.", his mother explained, as she motioned towards the sleeping baby inside the stroller in front of him. As soon as he got closer to her, Elvira started to wake up, and now looked at him with her sapphire blue eyes, the same colour as his mothers. Corvo feared that she would start to cry as soon as she saw him, an unfamiliar face. Instead, she started to giggle and try to grab his face with her tiny hands, as if knowing that she was looking at her brother, which put a smile on Corvo''s face. "Aww...so cute! Both of you!", his mother exclaimed, and wrapped both of them in a hug. "I still can''t believe it! My son, the first recorded elemental mage to use the radiant-element!", his father announced proudly as they walked through Caelum''s main shopping street. "Eh, it''s not even that useful, dad. The two spells I managed to come up with are draining so much arcanum that I can only use them sparingly. And the damage they do is less than that of the regular fire versions of these spells.", Corvo tried to explain, but his father had none of it. "Nonsense! You just got started, and even now you have achieved more than most scholars in their entire career! Keep at it and who knows how far you''ll make it!", his father reassured him. "Hm...I guess you are right?", Corvo replied. Corvo''s parents had decided to spend the last few weeks of his summer vacation in Caelum with him, but after their first two weeks in the city, their plans were already interrupted, as during one of their sight-seeing tours, a very distressed looking Michael Riddar suddenly called out for them. "By the Light, I finally found you guys! You need to get back to Zilia as fast as possible!", he announced, causing them to look at him with worried expressions. "What''s going on, Mike?", Corvo''s father asked. "The emperor just announced that all major cities will go into high-alert! Something seems to be going on at the front-lines, and there might be a general call-to-arms in all major cities. If they check your ID and see that you are former mercs, you might be enlisted despite having just had your second child, so a smaller city like Zilia, which is far away from the war, is currently your best option!", he explained. "But...what about Corvo?", his mother asked, but Michael just shook his head. "He won''t get sent anywhere near the front-lines until he finishes the academy, so don''t worry about it. You should make sure to pack your things by sunset, Paul''s in town and he said that he will take you with him." Thus the family reunion came to an abrupt end, with Corvo''s parents giving him a tearful goodbye before returning to Zilia. Three weeks later, Corvo and his friends returned for their third year at Rouclier, where they were briefed about the details of what had happened in the last two months during the annual opening speech of headmaster Calros. They noticed that there were significantly less cadets than last year, but before they could ask someone of the reason for this, Calros took the word. "Welcome, recruits of Rouclier. I am sure that most of you are already eager to begin the next year, but first, I have to inform you of a few changes due to the current situation in the war against Domitor and its allies. As you may know, last year, our army managed to retake Crawford, and even push into enemy territory to an extent. It pains me to inform you, that not only has Crawford been retaken by the enemy, it had been razed to the ground, as have all nearby villages and military outposts. In case you have not yet heard about it, there is no need to worry if you happen to have civilian acquaintances near the northern border, as all citizens in the general area had been evacuated ever since we caught wind of Domitor''s plans and were sent to Coraz¨®n." His last statement caused sighs of relief among some of the cadets, who apparently knew people who used to live there, and solemn looks among those who had lost friends and family who were stationed in the area. "However, that is not all there is to this. The reason for this sudden increase in Domitor''s strength is the deployment of their kingdom''s elite forces, which until now were known to us only under their codename of the 3 Legions. It is now known that these three divisions consist of 1.000 War-Machines of the highest grade, an army of Wyvern Knights, and 2 noble demonic families from Caligo they have forged an alliance with. We have received intel that the two demon clans are currently engaged in naval warfare against Jhargas, the Wyvern Knights have crossed the rivers and mountains separating Subalterne from Balmung, and their War-Machines are currently within our borders, aiding their orc-mercenaries in raiding our northern territories. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. As a consequence, the emperor has given the general call-to-arms, which entails enlisting all reservists and guards so they may be deployed immediately if there is a need to increase our troops at the front. This includes all guards within Caelum as well as most instructors of Rouclier. For this reason, we have not held any entrance exams this year, and all students below the third year had their contracts terminated to make up for time constraints our instructors are now subjected to. They, of course, will be compensated accordingly, with one option entailing a fully paid scholarship at any other academy within Merdelum. However, we finally got some good news as well. Due to the increased military presence in Caelum, the Cloud-Festival will commence this year, with both Third- and Fourth-Years being allowed to attend this time. The emperor himself is said to be attending the festivities this year, as will the Luminary of the Ardent Path, so I demand your best behaviour this time. In the following months, we will give you the details on how everything will come to be, so you will have ample time to prepare. This concludes this year''s briefing. May the Light of Order guide you on the Ardent Path.", he concluded his speech, knowing full well that his students would no longer be able to contain themselves after what he had just told them, and walked off, together with the other instructors. As soon as he left the hall, he could hear loud cheers of excitement, which caused a smile to appear on his face. "We all need a distraction at times like this, no?"
After the speech, Corvo''s friends met up in the canteen to discuss the current events as they ate breakfast. "They''re actually gonna do it this year! Are you all going to attend?", Sean asked excitedly, and his friends nodded. "Of course we will!", Mira replied. "Yeah, but seeing as my spells take some preparation time, I''ll probably only join the team division.", Corvo chimed in. "Indeed, the team-division sounds like a good idea, though we will need another supporter as well, no?", Eleonora asked. "Hm...I guess?" "Speaking of supporters, we''ll probably need a healer for the survival exercises as well, right? We''re only 4, and without a healer, we might run into trouble sooner than later.", Sean explained. "Think they''ll let us choose our teammates?", Mira inquired, but the others just shrugged. "I hope so, but I wouldn''t bet on it.", Corvo said. "True...a healer would be nice, but there aren''t that many who managed to pass the test last year, so I doubt there are still any left for us to ask, even if we were to choose our teammates." Eleonora added. "Hm...we could ask one of the instructors later. Since there are currently neither first nor second years, there shouldn''t be any classes scheduled for today." Sean proposed, to which all agreed. So, after they finished their meal, they all headed towards the training grounds, as some cadets they asked told them that their instructors were seen near the white platforms. And indeed, as soon as they arrived, they were greeted with the sight of Irene Karm, who was doing stretching-exercises in front of a humanoid construct clad in metal-plate-armour, which seemed to resemble a demon with 4 arms, each holding a long, slightly curved sword. Katanas, as they were known as, the swords most commonly used by elves. Next to the platform were Salazar Blanche and Kassandra Lambert, who were watching Karm from a safe distance. "Now, I want you to not hold back, okay? Do not worry about breaking it, Lothar assured me that it was just a prototype of those Elite-War-Machines when he sent it to me, and the battle-data we would get would far outweigh the cost for the golem, even though it was reinforced with some rather expensive materials!", the archmage explained, and Irene Karm excitedly got into position, the very same stance she had used as she dealt the finishing blow against the leader of the Crimson Snakes. "Whenever you''re ready, Blanche!", she yelled out, and the old man raised his hand. "Alright. Do not get yourself hurt now, ok? 3...2...1...GO!", he counted down, before lowering his hand in one swift motion. As soon as the archmage had given the signal, the eyes of the golem began to glow in a blue light, and it''s joints began to move. A mere moment later, Irene Karm sprang to action, and brought down her great-sword on the golem, aiming for its head. However, just as quickly as her, the golem moved all four of its swords to intercept the blow. The sound of metal clashing against metal rang out throughout the training grounds, and though the blow was completely blocked, the golem was pushed a few inches back by the force behind it. "Humph. Guess I actually have to use skills to do some damage, eh?", Karm huffed as she tried to pull back her sword. However, it was held in place by three of the golem''s swords, with the fourth one now heading towards her. "Nice try.", Karm called out as she jumped away from the sword, which loudly smashed into the floor. Shortly after, her entire body, including her great-sword, began to glow in a faint white light. Her aura flowed evenly and smoothly, making it appear as if she was wearing a thing layer of translucent armour. "Now give back my sword!", she yelled, as she pulled back her long-sword with such force that is caused one of the three katanas of the golem to break. "Much better.", she exclaimed, as she took a few steps back as she evaded the follow-up attacks of the golem, who moved at such speeds that Corvo and his friends could barely keep up with it. Despite its speed, Karm not only managed to parry and evade its attacks, but even got to counter some of them with attacks of her own, though whenever she did so, the golem''s armour would prevent her from doing any damage. "You''re fast, but can you keep up if I do this?", Karm asked, annoyance clear in her voice over not being able to deal a clean blow, and went for a stab, which turned out to be a feint as she pulled her sword back as soon as the golem tried to block it with all three of its swords. She used this brief opening to slide around the golem, and strike it in its back. However, before the blade made contact with its body, the golem used its 4th arm, which had discarded the useless hilt of the destroyed katana earlier, and grabbed her great-sword, holding it firmly into place. "Oh no you won''t!", Karm shouted angrily, and the glow around her grew stronger, as she increased the intensity of her aura, which turned what had until now resembled a thin layer of armour into something akin to steam being emitted from her body. The arm of the golem began to shake, and the sound of cracking metal could be heard, as Irene Karm broke off the arm holding her sword. However, she could not complete her attack and strike her opponents back, as the remaining arms and the swords they held now headed towards her at alarming speeds. "Tch.", Karm clicked her tongue in annoyance, and, to the eyes of Corvo and his friends, seemingly disappeared before the swords could hit her, only to reappear in front of the golem. "That''s it! HOW ABOUT YOU BLOCK THIS?", she shouted, seething with rage, as her aura started to flow more aggressively around her body, changing from white to light-red as it did so. Her stance changed, and she now wielded her greatsword with only one hand. In the blink of an eye, she once again closed the distance between her and the golem, and brought down her sword on its head. Again, the golem tried to block the attack, though this time, Irene Karm used her free arm to divert the blade''s path with a powerful punch, the force of which caused the blade to crack where it was hit. As soon as her greatsword made contact with the head of the golem, loud cracking sounds were heard, similar to a metal-can being compressed, as the sword began to push its head into its body, being driven all the way into were its stomach would be if it was a living being. Its legs immediately gave in, and the golem crashed into the white floor of the platform, destroying it in the process. As soon as her sword had stopped moving, Irene Karm pulled it upwards, only to drive it down once more, burying the golem deeper into the ground in the process and destroying the plattform around it, making it look as if a meteor had crashed into it. "That''s enough, Ira! We still need to be able to find the thing if we want to know how much damage you did!", Kassandra Lambert yelled out to her as she was about to hit the golem a third time, which made her stop mid-strike. Instead, she drove the sword into the ground next to her, and exhaled a deep breath to calm down, which caused her aura to dissipate. "Impressive as always, Lady Karm, except, I think you might have gone a little overboard with that last strike...though I guess I did say not to hold back, did I not? It seems the fault lies with my instructions here, but nevertheless, let us see what remains of the golem, shall we?", Salazar Blanche announced, before casting a levitation spell to pull the golem from the crater. The remains of the golem were placed in the grass next to the destroyed platform, on the edge of which Irene Karm decided to sit down while it was examined by the two magi. The three arms of the golem were angled in weird ways, as if broken, and the body itself was horizontally split all the way to the legs, though it was not by a cut, as the sword was not able to cut through the material. The sheer pressure of the attack had caused the metal the golem was made of to fold and rip like paper. "The first strike seemed to have damaged the operating circuit, which was located where the heart would be...the second destroyed the battery-crystal powering the circuit, which was somewhere near the stomach, I assume?", Lambert asked, and Blanche nodded. "Indeed, of one of these two weak-points is damaged, it will cease all its movements. However, only a mage or rouge-variant would be able to accurately pinpoint their location, which makes Lady Karm''s approach to the situation the most reliable way to deal with them if one lacks such skills...though I doubt just anyone would be able to produce enough force to even put a dent into them without some form of enchanted weapon. The golem and its swords are made of a bleksol-steel-alloy, most commonly known as mage-metal due to its conductivity of magic, so I guess something like dwarven-steel, adamantite, or akyronium-tipped weapons and arrows would be a good idea for those who do not possess such an item, though the cost of these metals has risen astronomically in the last few years due to the war...How about magic resistance?", Blanche asked Lambert. "I tested some things with the sheets of metal you gave me together with some other magi among the city-guards. The metal can take heat up to 1.555¡ã, so most pyromancers won''t cut it. Same goes for low-tier earth- and air-magic, which, at best, would only be able to slow them down. Arcane projectiles are only able to slightly dent the metal at high velocity, as the projectiles are immediately dispersed on impact. However, even low-tier ice-magic causes the metal to become brittle, and, since the metal is highly conductive, electricity might be able to disrupt the arcanum circuits within, as will arcane explosions, seeing as they are known to interrupt arcanum-signals.", Lambert explained. "I see... yes, if I remember correctly, there are quite a few soldiers capable of casting ice-magic, even among the warriors, so this will probably be the best solution. And when it comes to disrupting the signals, maybe we can find a solution together with other arcanists? Anyway, I will immediately send a message with our findings to the emperor via the emergency communication array. While I do so, it seems that some of our young recruits were looking for us.", Blanche announced the presence of Corvo and his friends, before briefly saying his goodbyes and vanishing with a loud popping sound. "Well, Cadets Adelaid, Boreas, Rhedi, and Riddar?", Karm asked, and Mira took the word. "That was awesome! I''ve never seen something like that! What was that red aura earlier? Will you show us how to do that?", she inquired excitedly, causing Karm to shake her head with a smile. "I''m afraid that won''t be possible. It''s a skill that only berserks are able to learn, and none of you have the potential to advance to this class, I''m afraid. However, that was probably not the reason you four came here, right?" "Yeah, we were wondering if the teams for monster exterminations would be chosen at random, or if we would be able to choose our teammates by ourselves.", Corvo explained, causing Karm to rub the bridge of her nose in exasperation. "Already forgot about my explanations for first-years, hm? Well, to be fair, you 4 aren''t the first to come to us for this, and probably won''t be the last, so I''ll cut you some slack. However, see to it that you fix your habit of ignoring instructions just because you think you already know what''s going on, have I made myself clear?", Karm demanded, and the four hastily apologized. "Alright, let me repeat the rules for this year then. Third-years will receive advanced training in their professions and other subjects in addition to practical survival training and monster-subjugations. Survival training as well as monster subjugations are done in teams of 5 which are ideally comprised of 1 tank, 2 damage dealers and 2 supporters, at least one of which should be a healer. You are allowed to choose your teammates, though if you are missing teammates, you will be assigned random ones who have yet to find a team of their own. Like other academies, we are working together with Feublan, so we will be joined by paladins- and clerics-in-training. Seeing as you are missing a healer, you''ll probably be assigned one of their future clerics as a teammate. Make sure to get along, as the final exam will either be to reach the last floor of one of the 4 mapped-out D-Rank dungeons in ¨¦clat with your team, or hunt down a bounty of similar rank. Also, your team will probably remain as it is throughout your mandatory service in the military, that is, as long as you do not get sent to the front-lines. Any questions?", Karm finished her explanation, and the four shook their heads. "Very well. If you''d excuse me, there is still much to do. See you in class." Chapter 17: The Ordo Siderum A month had passed, and the third-years of Rouclier would finally start their team-exercises. For this reason, all cadets had assembled before the outskirts of the Brouillard Woods, the artificial forest within the walls of Caelum, with Rouclier''s instructors already waiting for them there. An hour later, 10 students of the Feublan monastery arrived as well, led by headmaster Calros, who was talking to their instructors as they approached the forest, a paladin in pristine white armour with a tabard thrown over it which had the emblem of Merdelum, the 12 Stars surrounding the Cross of Light, embroidered into it, and a cleric wearing a similar tabard and dyed leather armour. The paladin carried a large shield and a longsword on his back, and the cleric had daggers, a book, and a short-sword dangling off his leather belt. The aspiring clerics and paladins of the monastery all wore similar attire, though it did not look quite as well-made as their instructors''. Upon having arrived, the students of Feublan greeted them with the greeting of the acolytes of the Ardent Path, a polite bow while folding their hands as if in prayer, which was reciprocate with the military salute of Merdelum by the students of Rouclier, before Calros took the word. "Cadets, let me introduce the instructors of the Ardent Path from Feublan, which will collaborate with Rouclier in the coming months: Captain of the Radiant Knight Order Edmund Ardouin..." The paladin greeted the cadets. "and Bishop Lucas Benett!" The cleric did the same. "Students of Feublan, these are Lady Irene Karm, Sir Leroy Cameron Montell, Lady Rebecca Duterte, Sir F¨¦lix Deloffre, Sir Edward Bonnet, Professor Kassandra Lambert, and Archmage Salazar Blanche. Together, we have taken your suggestions for team-compositions into consideration, and adjusted them to better fit into the model of our military. I will now announce the 10 teams that have been created this way.", Calros concluded, and retrieved the pieces of paper on which the names of the teams were written. After the 5th team had been announced, he finally arrived at Corvo''s group. "Team 6, Cadets Adelaide, Boreas, Riddar, and Rhedi will be joined by Squire Galahad." The shortest among the group, a young dwarf with red hair and green eyes with a short full-beard, wearing the same heavy plate-mail as the rest of the young paladins, though fitted to his smaller stature, who had a dwarven war-hammer on his back and a thick tome affixed to his belt, stepped forward and introduced himself with a warm smile. As he did so, Corvo could not help but think that he had met him somewhere, though he did not remember where or when that was. "Brom Galahad, squire of the Holy Knights of the Ardent Path. Yer may call me by Brom." "Sean Riddar, Bard, first names are okay for us as well" "Mira Adelaide, Lancer" "Eleonora Boreas, Ranger. You can call me Nora, by the way." "Corvo Rhedi, Elemental Mage." After Corvo had introduced himself, Brom threw a questioning look at him. "A balanced team, yet, say, ye look familiar...did we not meet at Caelum''s gates about 4 years ago?", the dwarf asked him, which caused something in his mind to click. "Oh yeah, you and your father were waiting in line in front of the city-gates, right?" "And ye and yer driver cut the line and got in before we could.", the dwarf added with the same calm expression, though his smile began to twitch at the corners. This caused an uncomfortable laugh from Corvo. "Hehe, yeah, about that..." "Let''s leave it at that. I know how things go, so I won''t resent ye for using connections to bypass the guards at the gate. Me pa was furious though, took ''im a month tah stop mentioning it." "I''m really sorry.", Corvo apologized, but Brom just sighed. "Like I said, I hold no grudge in this matter, and frankly, I think me pa won''t either... at least not towards ya...not as much...maybe." Corvo knew what this meant, as he was told about dwarves by his father. A dwarf will never forget an act of kindness, but they will also never forget if they had been mistreated somehow, even going as far as to record minor disagreements and pass their animosity down to the next generation. As he did not want this to go on for longer than it had to, he made a mental note to himself to buy Brom''s father some alcohol, known to be the most treasured of gifts for a dwarf, to calm his anger. "Anyway, we''d better join the others before they start handing out assignments.", Mira said, and they joined up with the other teams. After the last team had joined them as well, each of the instructors called one of the teams forward, as they would oversee their training and team-work. Corvo''s team was chosen by Kassandra Lambert, and the last team was chosen by Calros. "Alright Team 6, I know most of you already know each other, but have you properly introduced yourself to your new teammate, Squire Galahad?", she asked them in her usual cheerful manner, and they affirmed. "However, I''s got ta properly introduce myself to ya, Miss Instructor! Squire of the Holy Knights, Brom Galahad, at yer service.", Brom greeted her with a bow. "Then I will do the same, Grandmaster of Merdelum''s Magic-Division, Kassandra Lambert, 8th-star Battle-Mage and Instructor for Elemental Magic and Magic Theory at Rouclier. I hope we will all get along!", she announced proudly. Her introduction reminded Corvo of a question he forgot to ask Lambert last year, prompting him to do so now. "Oh yeah, that reminds me! Instructor Lambert, we were told during our first year that a mage''s ability to use arcanum is measured in stars with the help of a certain device, but you did not go into details back then as it would only be important once we actually join the army. What kind of device would that be?", he asked, and the other four now looked at her as well, intrigued about what this device was. "Hm...you know what? I think it wouldn''t be a problem to show it to you, if you all want to see what it is. Your first day as a team is supposed to be all about getting to know each other after all. Let me ask Blanche about it." After being asked by Lambert, Salazar Blanche, who thought it to be a good idea as well, especially since he was curious about Corvo''s rank, thus led both his team and Team 6 to his office. It was a rather large and orderly room, with bookcases on the walls left and right from his personal desk filled with all kinds of books, from heavy tomes to thin booklets, and a rectangular table which was about knee-height surrounded by two chairs and two benches in the middle of the room. Behind the desk and office-chair were large windows with view of the training-grounds, and, hidden to the left of the desk, was a door, which was connected to Rouclier''s storage room for all kinds of magic items, such as the relic mirror Vra Soi. Once inside of his office, Blanche opened the door in the back of the room and briefly entered the storage room, before returning with what looked like a pitch-black crystal-ball slightly larger than a balled fist, placed at one end of a rectangular metal-box, with the other end having a hand-imprint carved into it. He placed the device on the small table in the middle of the room, and started his explanation of how to use it. "This is known as the Ordo Siderum, or in the Common Language, the Astral-Rank Device. The metal box itself is made of akyronium, a metal which absorbs and disturbs the flow of arcanum, but the rest of the device as well as how it is manufactured is a mystery to all but the most knowledgable of synergists, thus, sadly, I cannot go into detail about it. Now, this is how the device works: By placing your hand on the imprint, the device will start to absorb some of your arcanum and feed it into the spell-circles within it. This will cause stars to appear within the crystal-ball according to the amount and purity of the arcanum that has been fed into it. The amount of stars which are shown this way can be interpreted in two ways, depending on if a spell-caster uses it to measure their rank or a skill-user. For spell-casters, the more stars the device shows, the larger or purer their arcanum reserves, which in turn indicates how powerful a mage is. For comparison, the average spell-caster should be at 3 or 4 stars, the minimum criteria to become an archmage was 7 stars before Edenia''s destruction, and the most stars which have ever shown on such a device were 9 stars, a rank only a handful of magi managed to reach ever since the device''s conception, which is believed to be a few hundred years after the great cataclysm. However, for skill-users, the device depicts the control one has over one''s arcanum, and thus how proficient one is in the use of skills. Again, the average here lies around 3 stars for regular soldiers, 5 stars for knights of the White Order, and I believe Emperor Godrick II. measured up to 8 stars, a rank considered to be in the realm of heroes, though, if I remember correctly, he was about to break through to 9 stars, the very same rank we believe to have been attained by the 2 Liberators of Mankind. This brings me to my last point, breaking through to the next star rank. If one is about to break through to the next rank, a dim light can be found within the crystal, indicating that a new star is about to break through the darkness of the crystal. However, actually reaching the next rank is exponentially harder than attaining the previous rank was, so do not be disappointed if you see no improvement in your ranks despite being on the brink of breakthrough while having trained your bodies and your minds for years. Many a scholar has given in to despair because they only had the increase of their rank in mind while completely abandoning their research.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. With the explanation out of the way, how about we start with Instructor Lambert and myself as a demonstration? Instructors Lambert, if you would?", he concluded, and motioned Lambert to go first, which she did. Upon her having laid her hand upon the device, the metal box started to glow, and, just like Blanche had explained, small, yet easily visible dots of light appeared within the crystal-ball. "8 stars, which would put her in the upper-half of archmagi. Now it will be my turn." After Lambert had stepped back and the stars had faded, Blanche placed his hand on the device. "8 stars, just like my colleague. Though, we both already knew that. Well, how about our two magi go next? Cadet Libra, how about you go first?", he asked, and girl with long, purple hair, which Corvo recognised to be the water-elemental mage from his class, stepped forward. "Hm...3 stars! Commendable for an aspiring scholar of your age! Keep at it, and you might one day reach the level of an archmage as well!", he praised her, causing her to blush and go back to her teammates. "Alright, Cadet Rhedi would be next then, right? Don''t be shy now!", Blanche called him forward, and Corvo nervously sat down in front of the device, placing his right hand onto it. He felt a slight tingle as the arcanum was sucked into it, but other than that, it was not as bad as he had thought it would be. "Let''s see...that''s 3...and would you look at that! Seems like Cadet Rhedi is on the brink of breaking through to the 4th rank!", Blanche exclaimed, causing Corvo to look closer at the crystal-ball. There, below the 3 stars, which were evenly spaced away from one another, forming a triangle, was a dim, yet still visible shimmer, as if a torch trying to break through a thick fog. "Both Cadet Libra and Cadet Rhedi seem to be quite adept when it comes to magic! Congratulations to you two! Now, I know that the Ardent Path does not concern itself with this form of ranking their abilities, but would Acolyte Lohmus want to try it for himself? Sadly, Squire Galahad will not be able to use this device, as he is a dwarf born with a spirit. However, if he would like to measure his anima, I have a piece of Antilafos with me as well, a mineral which, without having to be altered in any way, works similarly to the Ordo Siderum, though it does not display ranks in the form of stars, but in the colour of light it emits after having absorbed some anima." The cleric-in-training Lohmus respectfully declined, but Brom just shrugged and said that there was no harm in trying it. Thus Blanche procured an about fist-sized rock, which looked like a piece of uncut quartz, from one of his pockets, and placed it in Brom''s hand. After a few seconds, the rock began to change colour and glow, emitting a dim, orange light. "I see...orange light would be about rank 3, if compared to star ranks, and the intensity should mean that it is somewhere in the middle of this rank. Excellent! Now, who else wants to measure their rank?", he asked as he put the rock back into his pocket, causing the rest of them to line up. The rest of Blanche''s team either measured up to rank 2 or 3, while Sean turned out to be a 2nd rank about to reach the 3rd rank, and Mira and Eleonora were both at rank 3, with Mira being on the brink of rank 4, like Corvo. "Haha! Looks like me and Corvo are getting ahead of you guys!", she announced triumphantly as the 5 returned to the dormitories. Brom, as well as the rest of Feublan''s students, were given temporary residences in the building, which were reserved for visitors such as them. "Yeah...well...that will change soon enough, just you wait!", Eleonora huffed, and Mira playfully showed her her tongue, a gesture which was mimicked by Eleonora, causing the rest of the group to chuckle. "Ah, ain''t nothing like friendly competition between comrades, just like me pa always says!", Brom exclaimed happily. "Oh yeah, before I forget it! Brom, how old are you? No offence intended, but I thought Feublan only takes in new students below the age of 12, like Rouclier?", Sean asked. "No offence taken, I get that often. I''s be turnin 25 this year. Ya see, us dwarves, we age differently than humans because we live longer, so what ye would call yer teens would be our 20s to late 40s, which is the reason why dwarves, elves, and beastkin are able to join later than humans. Once we reach 50 we''re considered proper adults, by the way." "Ooh!", the 4 exclaimed, as none of them knew about this fact about dwarves. "By the way, outta curiosity, how old are ye?", Brom asked in turn. "I''m 14.", Corvo answered. "Same.", Eleonora added. "I''m 15." Mira continued. "I''ll be turning 16 this year", Sean stated. "Alright, with that out of the way, does any of yis play cards? I got an old dwarven game I could teach ya, if ye want?", Brom asked, and the others affirmed that they would like to learn it. Thus the 5 entered the dorms together to play a few rounds to end the day.
After the recent developments in the war against Domitor, the emperor of Merdelum called for a war-council meeting in the imperial palace in Merdelum''s capital, Alma. With him at the table sat his wife to his right, Empress Victoria. The personal guard of the Emperor sat to his left, Erik Haduwig Denholm, and the remaining seats were occupied by representatives of all dukedoms of Merdelum, as well as his advisors for finances and military matters. However, as usual, the representative of Terouge was missing, which the Emperor ignored. "Your Imperial Highness, I do not believe that this will be necessary! If we are just given more time, we could-", the military advisor started, but he was waved off by the emperor before he could finish the proposal. "This has gone far enough. Too much blood has been spilt on our lands, it is time to act. What kind of leader would I be if I just continued to helplessly watch my empire being trampled by these savages?", he stated. It was then his wife loudly slammed the table with her fists and rose from her seat. "Is there really a need for you to go that far? Why not send Sir Denholm and the Knights of the White Order alone? What are we to do if you were to get harmed while recklessly charging the front? What of the empire? What of your family? What of us?", the irate empress asked him, tears held back in her eyes. She had been against his proposal ever since he first asked her, but no matter how much she pleaded, there was no getting through to him. "It is as you said, Sir Denholm will go, as will his knights, and they will be joined by the other Zodiacs to deal with both the orcs and those war-machines. However, what if that is not enough? Remember when I got this sense of dread, as if something bad was going to happen, right before Edenia vanished from the sky? It might just have been a coincidence, though what if it was a premonition? I started having this very same feeling recently, and it caused me many a sleepless night as it kept growing stronger. We are sending half of our strongest forces to deal with this threat! If some unforeseen variable were to catch them by surprise, wiping them all out, the damage to the Empire may not be mendable." "Have you forgotten the words of the Luminary? Why not send her and her paladins instead? What are they doing while others are out there, risking their lives for our people?", Victoria asked, which caused all other attendees to become uncomfortable. The current leader of the Ardent Path was greatly disliked by the majority of Merdelum''s nobles due to changes she made within the temples which favoured commoners and treated them as equals to those of higher status, which led to those who opposed her to slander her name, calling her a manipulator and someone who falsly accused the previous luminary of crimes just so she could inherit the position. "As you know, the Order of the White Sun is currently occupied with the task of protecting the people in the absence of those who are needed at the front-lines. We cannot wait for things to escalate to a point where we would need to employ them as well, have to act now! And as the commander of the army and one of this empire''s strongest, it is my duty to go where I am needed.", Godrick explained. Empress Victoria looked her husband in the eyes, and, seeing his determination, sank defeatedly back into her seat. "...It pains my heart, but I can see why you came to this conclusion. Just promise me to never be without guards, and, at the first signs of something that would put you in mortal danger, fall back and return, no matter the cost!", she pleaded. Godrick looked at her, and clasped her hands with his. "I shall return by your side after things have been taken care of at the front, no matter what. May the gods be my witness!", he announced, his hands faintly glowing in a white light for a second as he did so. A promise made with the gods as one''s witnesses often is without consequence if one does not specifically call upon Maahes, the God of Honour, or Forsetti, the Goddess of Truth, as most other gods rarely listened to those they deemed insignificant. However, such a promise given by someone like Godrick, a man recognised by the leader of the Ardent Path, will not pass them by, and, if he were to break it, a violent death would follow, courtesy of Rasa, the Goddess of Justice. As this served as a proof of Godrick''s sincerity in keeping his promise, it seemed to calm the Empress, if only a little. "However, I will accompany you to Caelum, so you may return to me by just a week earlier.", she stated before giving him a chaste kiss on the lips. Godrick nodded in approval, and rose from his seat. "So be it! Make haste in preparing for our departure, and relay my orders to the Knights of the White Order to increase their alertness to the highest grade! Master Kain?" All but Erik, Victoria, and Godrick himself started to look around who the emperor was addressing, as there was no one by that name present in the room. However, as their eyes turned back to Godrick, they noticed that someone was now standing next to him, having appeared without a noise announcing his presence. The man was clad in pitch-black attire which seemed to be a mixture of leather and metal, with the metal parts shielding his joints and vital organs. His face appeared to be hidden beneath the darkness of the hood which covered his hair, though on closer inspection, one would notice that it was a mask made out of dark metal. Though no one dared to voice it out loud, even the uninitiated instantly recognised that it had to be a member of the Eclipse Order, the secret division of Merdelum''s knights which protected the empire from the shadows, and seeing as he was referred to by Godrick as master, it had to be one of their highest ranking members. "The Eclipse greets the Golden Sun of the Empire.", the man announced as he kneeled before the emperor, who motioned him to rise. His voice was bland and without imperfections, almost as if he trained himself to make it sound as unremarkable and forgettable as possible. "I need the location of enemy camps within our border, the numbers of soldiers, and the position of both the leader of the orcs and every single war-machine under their command within 3 months. Will that be possible?" "Of course. We will personally send the reports to you, as well as any changes that occur before you reach your destination." "Make a copy of these reports and deliver them to the commanders at the front-lines as well. You may send them to me through Victoria''s personal guard. Dismissed." Upon being dismissed, the man bowed once more, before vanishing in the shadows behind him, just as quiet as he had appeared. "With that out of the way, there is nothing more to discuss. May the Light of Order guide us all on the Ardent Path!" "May we receive its guidance!", the others replied. Chapter 18: The First Mission In the following month, the 10 teams of 3rd years at Rouclier were taught the basics of survival and how to operate in a team of 5. All this was to prepare them for their first few missions, in which they would be tasked to kill for the first time in their life. Though it would be a monster or beast of either F-Rank or E-Rank, and not another human being, it nevertheless would be the first time for some among them to witness the death of a creature, something they needed to get used to if they were to be sent to fight in the war. Seeing as Corvo''s team managed to get through the month without problems, today would be the day on which they would receive their first mission of this nature by Kassandra Lambert. "Alright, Team 6! Since you managed to get through training without much of a problem, I think it is time for your first mission. You will be able to choose one from two missions of different rank, and I would advise you to be careful with your choice. Are all of you familiar with the ranking system of creatures in Merdelum?", Lambert asked into the round, with all but Mira and Brom affirming that they knew about it. "No worries. Usually, only those with parents in the military or similar work would know about it, so let me bring you up to speed: The monster rankings, or, as it is officially known as, the National Threat-Level-Index, is a list on which monsters and beasts are ranked according to the threat they pose to our settlements. the rank of a creature, also known as its threat-level or danger-rating, indicates how much damage a single individual of its species would be able to cause, with groups of the same species often receiving a rank of their own. The ranking of monsters and dangerous beasts is done by government officials who received information about these creatures from soldiers and mercenaries who encountered them. If the information is considered to be both yet unknown and reliable, the one who reported it would usually receive a reward befitting the rank of the creature they provided information on. The different ranks creatures are ranked in are in alphabetical order, with threat-level F being the lowest and A the highest. F-Rank creatures would only be able to pose a threat to a individuals or small groups of people, such as Slimes, Lesser Elementals, and the lowest of undead. E-Ranks could endanger small settlements and villages, with examples such as Wolves, Chromatic Wyvern and Mantas, as they are the two weakest species of the dragon genus, and Goblins. D-Ranks are considered a danger to larger settlements and cities. In this rank, one would find most humanoid monsters, such as Ogres, Minotaurs, and Trolls, as well as Water-, Wind-, and Earth-Elementals. C-Ranks pose a threat to multiple cities and entire regions. It is within this rank one would find most other chromatic variants of dragons and high-rankling undead beings. B-Ranks are seen as national threats, a rank dominated by powerful infernal monsters such as the Akephalos, Fire-Elementals, and the weakest of the Behemoths, including Garudas and Fenrirs, among others. Lastly, A-Ranks pose a danger to multiple nations. Among these treats are metallic variants of dragons, the most dangerous of behemoths such as the Urterra or Blue Phoenixes, and Ankous, the most powerful undead creatures known to us. We all know that there are monsters which surpass the A-Rank, though within Merdelum, no one saw a need for including these creatures in the official ranking, as there is nothing normal knights would be able to do against them, even if an army of them was sent to fight them. Among these continental-level threats are black-scaled dragons, for example. By the way, a similar ranking system exists for members of the Heavenly Tribes, and is used for criminals and elite soldiers, but since only 4th-years are allowed to take on bounties, we will leave it at that. Everything clear now?", Lambert concluded her lesson, and they all nodded in unison. "Nice. Let''s talk about the missions. The first one is an F-Rank subjugation request from a merchant in Caelum, who asks for the meat of 5 Kounelli-Rabbits, which can be found within the Foretblue forest. They are quite aggressive, though considered more of a nuisance than an actual threat, so they should be perfect to test your survival skills. The second request is of E-Rank and comes from Relier, a nearby village. The planes between Caelum and Relier are currently terrorized by Coureur Lizards, a reptilian roughly the size of a horse, which coincidentally seems to be their preferred prey, causing them to attack merchants and travellers alike. That is, however, only if they are accompanied by horses when it''s not currently their mating season, which thankfully was back in spring. The city-lord of Caelum will pay a small sum for each corpse delivered to the city. Well then, have you decided who among you will be the leader of your team?", she asked, and Sean spoke up. "Leader of Team 6, Sean Riddar!" "Good choice. Supporters such as bards often have a good grasp of their team''s strengths and weaknesses, and since they are usually not actively involved in combat, it is easier for them to give orders during battles.", Lambert praised the decision, though as she did so, Mira, who wanted to be the leader of the team instead, started to huff and turned away, idly digging a hole into the ground with the butt of her spear to vent her anger. "Well then, Team-Leader Riddar, which shall it be?" "I have already discussed it with my team earlier today, and we decided to try the harder request." "Are you sure about that? Though the request itself does not have a fail-condition attached to it, I will consider it a fail if your team does not manage to deliver at least one lizard before tomorrow, and there will be a penalty.", Lambert warned him. Sean looked behind himself, and, seeing as the rest of the team nodded, signalling that they were okay with this possibility, he turned back to Professor Lambert and accepted the request. "Very well. Since you are still in training, I will accompany you throughout the mission, both to ensure that you don''t cheat by buying a corpse from someone else, and to prevent you from losing your lives. However, I will only interfere if your lives are in immediate danger. If you get hurt, that''s on you. Are you ready?" "Team 6, ready to deploy.", Sean announced with a salute, and the others lined up next to him, following his example. "Then lead the way, Team-Leader Riddar.", Lambert said, and the group made their way to the western gate, as its road connected Teles with Caelum. After showing their ID-cards to the guards at the gate, they left the city, and started to move along the road. "Ah, this always reminds me of my first mission back when I was just starting out as a young mage.", Lambert sighed, sunken in nostalgic thoughts of the past as they traveled. "Oh yeah, Professor, you used to be a Court-Mage, right? That''s the highest government position a mage can have, if I remember correctly.", Corvo asked her. "Yep. Though it''s not as grand as it sounds. It''s mostly bureaucratic tedium, such as approving the curriculum for magic academies, sorting out requests made from magi across the country, negotiating with the Magician''s Guild, that kinda stuff. If it wasn''t for my personal student, I would have been bored to death half of the time.", she explained. "Personal student? You taught others before coming to Rouclier?", Corvo inquired. "Only one person. Couldn''t really shoot down the personal request of the Duke of Balmung, right?" "Wait, Balmung? Not Merdelum?", Mira, who had listened in on the conversation as she was interested in the past of their instructor as well, blurted out in confusion, which caused the rest of the team to now pay attention as well. "Oh yeah, Calros makes sure to omit where I used to work as a court-mage to not spark distrust in Rouclier. I really got lucky landing this job, seeing as the higher-ups not only saw past the fact that I was a beastman teaching magic, but also technically from a nation that opposes Merdelum. By the way, it was the previous emperor himself who recommended me for the position of instructor in Rouclier after he found out I was both court-mage in Balmung and the personal tutor of Lorelei Sangdracon." "The emperor himself? You are even more amazing than I thought!", Mira exclaimed in astonishment, causing Lambert to blush. "Aw, stop it, that''s long in the past now.", she mumbled as she lowered the rim of her hat to hide her face in embarrassment. However, this raised a question from Sean. "Professor, I know you said being a court-mage was boring at times, but why did you leave Balmung to become an instructor?" "A number of reasons. The biggest one, however, was the passing of my own teacher, who took me under his wing after my family fled from Domitor to Balmung. After my parents died, he was the only family I had left, and once he too left this world for the next, I could not bring myself to stay there. At the funeral, I was approached by Salazar, who had been a close friend of my teacher and visited often while he was teaching me how to use fire-magic properly, who said that he could put in a good word for me with the emperor, who still owed him a favour. Since there was nothing in Balmung that held me there, I took the chance and left for Merdelum." "Oh...sorry if my question brought up some bad memories.", Sean apologized, but Lambert waved him off. "Don''t worry about it. Like I said, it''s all in the past now. I may not look it, but I lived for quite some time now. It''s as they say: Time heals all wounds. Let''s change the subject. Have any of you ever seen a Coureur Lizard?" "...Do they have green and yellow scales, and spikes from their head along the spine all the way to their tail?", Eleonora asked, and Lambert nodded. "Sounds about right." "Then we got about three of them ahead. About 100 yards south-west from us." "...I see. Well then, what will you do, Team 6?" "Hm...what do you guys think? I know we said we were going to do it, but taking on three at once sounds a bit much.", Sean asked the others.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. "I agree. We have yet ta know how they''s act. Taking three at a time could be ta last thing we did.", Brom confirmed. "...How about we try to lure one of them away from the others with some bait?", Mira proposed. "Not a bad idea, but how do we make sure just one of them goes for the bait? We should probably ask for more information first. Professor, do you know anything about those lizards?", Corvo decided to ask Lambert, who just shook her head. "Sorry, but I can''t give you more information than what was on the paper." "Well, it was worth a try...Say, what if we try to scatter them instead of luring them? If we manage to get them to run away from one another, we could focus on a single lizard without having to face them at the same time.", Sean contemplated. "True...aren''t most beasts afraid of fire? I could burn the grass next to them with a few , maybe that could work?", Corvo suggested, and Sean nodded. "Sounds like a plan. Everyone in agreement?" They all nodded. "Alright, let''s go with Corvo''s plan then. As soon as they start to panic, Brom will draw one of them towards us with the [Taunt] skill, and we will attack the lizard just like we practized. If something goes wrong, Eleonora will use one of her smoke bombs, and we will escape like we planned it during training. Everyone ready?" They were. "Alright, let''s get a bit closer first." "Follow me, we have to approach opposite from the wind''s direction, or they will notice us getting closer.", Eleonora explained, and took the lead. Moments later, once they all were in position a few yards away from their prey, Corvo started to charge a , which he would aim in the middle of the group of lizards. Meanwhile, Professor Lambert prepared herself to intervene, as she could roughly guess how their plan would pan out. "VOLARE", Corvo yelled out, releasing the spell, which landed between the Coureur Lizards and set the grass around it on fire. However, instead of scattering, the Coureur Lizards started to stand on their hind-legs and looked around. As soon as they found the origin of the spell, the started to run towards Corvo, who looked at them in shock, not able to move a finger. "CORVO! GET A HOLD OF YOURSELF!", Sean called out to him with through his bard-skills enhanced voice, which bestowed upon the shell-shocked mage the status-effect known as courage, which counteracted all negative effects befalling one''s mind, both natural and unnatural, for a short period of time, as Brom jumped in between the 3 lizards and the frightened mage. "THE LIGHT PROTECTS!", the dwarf yelled out as he drove his kite-shield into the ground, and his entire armour started to glow in a faint golden light. As the first lizard reached Corvo and Brom, it ran head-first into the shield of the paladin, which, due to the miracle known as {Divine Protection}, led to the lizard knocking itself out, as the effect was the same as if it had just tried to run into a solid wall. Seizing the opportunity, Eleonora jumped at the downed lizard and stabbed the lizard in its neck with one of her daggers, killing it in the process. Corvo, who had regained his senses thanks to Sean, immediately started to cast another spell, though this time, it was the strongest one in his arsenal, . Seeing one of them being killed by the soldiers in training, the remaining Coureur Lizards became enraged, with one of them sprinting towards Sean, and the other one lashing out at Brom as it tried to get past him and attack Corvo and Eleonora behind him. "[Mira, become as swift as an arrow!]", Sean commanded, which granted Mira the [Haste-buff], accelerating her movements and causing her spear-swing to strike with enough force to push the approaching lizard away from him. "I''m your opponent, you green punk!", she taunted the beast, before running after it and striking it in it''s side with her spear. Shortly after, Corvo managed to finish his cast, and aimed his at the lizard in front of him. "Adolebitque!" The mass of radiant fire collided with the head of the horse-sized creature with enough force to throw its body back a few yards, and, as it did so, exploded into beautiful golden flames, which quickly spread across its body. As soon as the second lizard was downed, both Corvo and Brom sank to the ground in exhaustion, while Eleonora headed towards Sean and Mira to help them. However, there was no need for her to do so, as Mira had just managed to pierce the massive beast''s heart, thus finishing the fight. As the five gathered back together to take a short rest, Kassandra Lambert could not help but be impressed by what she had just witnessed, which was why she let them bask in the feeling of having successfully finished a mission for the first time. "Congratulations, Team 6. You successfully managed to win your first real fight, though there are quite a few things you did wrong, especially considering the precarious situation you have found yourselves in because of your decision. First off, let me ask you if you yourself realized what could have gone better during the mission. Raise your hand if something comes to mind.", she asked into the round, and Sean was the first one to raise her hand. "I think we should not have attacked the first group of lizards that we have found, at least not right away. Observing them for a while could have given us a clue of how to deal with them more easily." "True, for some missions, observing your target could lead to an easy conclusion of how to finish your mission. However, I do not believe that it would have made much of a difference in this case. Anyone else?" Eleonora was next. "We could have looked for a smaller group or a single individual to test out its abilities first." "Another well made observation, though Coureur Lizards are rarely found in groups of less than 2 individuals, and though exceptions to this rule exist, finding one could have taken the entire day." "Hm...we should have probably tried to get some more information about those lizards before attacking them.", Corvo followed up, which seemed to be the point Lambert wanted to make. "That''s exactly what I was waiting for. You see, if you want to successfully complete a mission, information is the be-all and end-all. I was not allowed to help you myself, but you could have asked the guards at the gate, or even some of the merchant who were attacked by the lizards to learn more about their behaviour and how to deal with them. If you had done so in the first place, you would have known that Coureur Lizards have evolved to become highly sensitive to magic and will always look for the source of any spell cast near them to take it out before it can harm them. Additionally, they are afraid of loud noises, such as fire-crackers, and can be blinded with a strong light-source, which temporarily paralyses them completely, and they are rather resilient to fire...though only to regular flames, as we saw with that one over there.", Lambert mentioned, and pointed at the charred corpse of the lizard burnt by Corvo''s spell. "Be it as it may, though this was probably your biggest mistake, there is one more, rather large oversight in your judgement that you have yet to mention. Anyone?" After a few seconds of contemplating, Brom took the word. "Aye, we''s forgot that we need ta carry em back to the city for it ta count, innit?" "Exactly, and remember: I consider the mission failed if you don''t manage to deliver at least a single corpse to the city. Oh, and don''t even ask if I could help you, my hands are tied here!", Lambert cheerfully exclaimed, causing the entire Team to loudly express their annoyance, as they needed to drag three rather large corpses for 2 miles. "Well then, don''t waste your time with complaining, there''s still a long way to go!", Lambert chuckled, before casually strolling ahead of them towards the city. After they finally arrived at the gates and received their rewards, they were dismissed for the rest of the day as reward for having successfully managed to finish their mission. Since it had already been past noon and they had not eaten anything for hours, they decided to grab something quick to eat from a food-stall. After they placed their orders, a scream suddenly sounded through the street, causing them to turn around. There, only a few yards away from them, a man wearing a bandana over his mouth to conceal his face had grabbed a woman with one hand and pressed a knife to her throat with the other. Corvo and his friends immediately grabbed their weapons and made their way towards them, but before they were close enough to do anything, someone behind him managed to twist his arm with a swift motion, causing him to reflexively drop the knife. The woman was pushed outside of the man''s reach, before he was quickly thrown to the ground by Martin Crevier, who held him there until the guards arrived. As the situation was now defused, Corvo and the others were about to return to the food-stall they ordered at. However, they were soon approached by Crevier, who had noticed them trying to help the woman just as he did. "Sean Riddar! Wait! I want to have a word with you...with all of you.", he announced. "...sure, why not. Nice move, by the way.", Sean replied. "It was nothing. I saw you approach as well, so if it was not for me, I am sure that you would have done something similar to save her. However, that is not what I wanted to talk about. I was looking for you ever since our third year at Rouclier started to apologize once more. This time, however, I want to do so without being forced by my father." "Oh really now? And why''s that? Are your father''s spies around here somewhere, so you need to look good in front of them?", Mira asked, unconvinced by his sudden act of remorse. "No, like I said, this has nothing to do with my father...at least not in the way you would think. The last few months gave me time to think about my actions, and how I, instead of bringing honour to my family''s name, besmirched it by looking down on and insulting the citizens of Caelum and other cadets at Rouclier. Since you 4 have seen the worst of my behaviour, I want to make amends and help you going forward from now. If you ever need something, be it a sparring partner or information, do not hesitate to ask me for aid, for I will give it to you without second thought." "Hm...I don''t know. What do you guys think?", Sean asked the others. Corvo and Eleonora just shrugged in response, and, seeing as Brom had no knowledge of what had happened last year, he just remarked that the apology sounded genuine to him. Mira, however, did not seem as indifferent. "...I still don''t trust him." "Alright, that''s 3 maybes and one no, right?", Sean summarized, before looking back at Crevier. "I guess that means we''ll think about it." "Do not worry. I did not expect a positive response right away. If you need me, you may find me, near the training-grounds or in the library of Rouclier, as long as I am not on a mission together with my team. Until then.", Crevier said his goodbyes, before leaving. As soon as he was gone, Mira immediately started to scoff. "You aren''t seriously considering getting help from that prick, are you?" "Eh, he seemed genuine enough. We''ll see what happens.", Sean replied, and the five went back to the food-stall to grab their orders.
On top of the highest mountain of Grattiel, the natural border between Yhose and Domitor, upon an obsidian throne, sat, slumped over like a corpse, a lifeless humanoid creature in black plate-armour, the edges of which were decorated with streaks of gold. Atop its head sat a dark purple helmet more fittingly described as a crown. In front of the throne were two Unborn, a knight and what appeared to be a spellcaster, both of which currently prostrated themselves before this being, which exuded an aura of death and decay so dense that it seemed as if anything that were to touch it would immediately drop lifelessly to the floor. Even the air itself surrounding this creature seemed lifeless and immobile, and not a sound could be heard within its vicinity, despite a harsh blizzard raging through the mountain-range, a weather phenomena known to be accompanied by howling winds which could even be heard at the roots of the mountains. The two undead beings currently showing their subservience before the unmoving third sitting on the throne dared not move a muscle, as they feared even the slightest offence committed in its presence could lead to an eternity of suffering. After a timespan which felt like ages passing by, a single word spoken in an otherworldly, booming voice sounded throughout the mountain-range: "RISE!" A purple glimmer started to glow through the eye-slits of the being''s helmet, growing ever larger until it was as if two flames made of the Fires of Gehenna themselves had been placed were one would expect its eye-sockets to be found. As soon as the glow, which unmistakably marked the being as an undead creature, appeared, its body began to move, and assumed a proper seating position on its throne, before looking at its hands, as if seeing them for the first time, even opening and closing them as if yet needing to familiarise itself with the motion. Upon noticing that their new master had risen from his death, the undead creatures greeted him in unison. "All hail the Anathema of Life!" Chapter 19: The Cloud Festival - Part 1 The months passed, and all 10 teams of Rouclier''s third-years managed to finish their missions without major incidents. During this time, Martin Crevier actively acted towards reconciling with Corvo and his friends by helping them during training and introducing them to guards who could provide them with useful information for missions. It did not take long for Corvo and Eleonora to accept his apology, as he seemed to genuinely regret the way he acted towards others. Brom, despite not having witnessed what happened, found it commendable that someone actively tried to change for the better after seeing their own wrongs. Even Sean, who was affected the most by his behaviour before, decided to let bygones be bygones. Despite it all, Mira still refused to have anything to do with him, as she believed it to be a facade forced upon him by his father. Despite her attitude towards Crevier, however, he never faltered in his resolve to right his wrongs. So when the day came, on which the group needed to file their applications for the Cloud-Festival, and Corvo''s group saw themselves confronted by a problem, Crevier all too gladly offered his help. "No. I refuse.", Mira immediately responded to his proposal, causing a sigh from Sean. "I know you don''t like it, but there''s nothing we can do. Third years are only allowed to join the team-division, and only teams of 3 are able to join the competition, making us one guy short.", he explained, but Mira had none of it. "I can see that, but why''d it have to be my team?" "We''ve been through this. We all want to join, so we need to Brom is going to be our tank, Eleonora will take the role of attacker, and I will be support. Your task will be to defend Corvo, who will charge his radiant spells to end the fight, and Martin would be the one supporting you both. You''ve seen him during training as well right? It pains me to say it, but he might have caught up to me in the last few months when it comes to being a bard." "You mean he got better than you, eh?" "Besides the point." Crevier, who stood next to them could not help but grin at Mira''s remark, which seemed to annoy her even more. "That still does not explain why he has to be on my team?" With another sigh, Sean lead Mira a few steps away from the others, so he would be able to explain the reason to her in secret. "Look, I know you got a thing for Corvo, that''s why I put you in the same team as him.", he whispered, causing Mira''s face to flush bright red. "W-Wha-...No, I-...Huh?", Mira stammered out, her brain having shut down at Sean''s statement. "Don''t worry, he has no idea, despite you being quite easy to read in my opinion. Anyway, the reason why I''m not in the same team as you is a similar one.", Sean continued, his face no longer being able to hide his own embarrassment. "So you really did like Nora?", Mira blurted out. "Shh, not so loud!", Sean shushed her, before looking back if any of their friends heard her. Seeing as the four were currently having a conversation of their own, he concluded that they did not, causing him to turn back to Mira. "I don''t want her to know about it before I know how she feels about it, okay? Anyway, ever since we became Team 6, I never managed to get some time alone with her so we could do something together. It''s the same for you and Corvo, right? I already mentioned it to Brom, and he agreed to help me with this. I''m sure you can make the same deal with Martin." "Yeah, but-!" "Also, it would be the perfect way to find out if he was really just putting on a face in front of us, right? If you are still convinced that he is the same as he used to be, or if anything happens, we will immediately break all ties with him, you got my word on it." "...Fine. But you''d better keep your word.", Mira begrudgingly agreed, before the two returned to the others. And so, the two teams signed up for the upcoming Cloud-Festival, the third largest tournament held within Merdelum, with the largest being the Sword-Saint Tournament held in Coraz¨®n every 10 years in honour of the Liberator of the South, Freya Andrea Sangdracon, who traveled Corus together with her band of knights to save humanity from its demise. The purpose of the Cloud Festival was to showcase the future of Merdelum''s military to the rest of the nation, as Caelum was home to the 4 most prestigious military academies in the empire: Lanceur, which only accepted students of noble descent Jaunp¨¦e, an academy with a heavy focus on chivalry and swordsmanship Verchet, which allowed students of all backgrounds to attend their military training and Rouclier, which only allowed those with a talent for combat to join. Additionally, the squires and young acolytes of the Ardent Path which received their education in the Feublan Monastery would join the teams of the other academies, both to fill in if a team was missing either a supporter or a tanking class, and to symbolize the cooperation between the military and the clergy during times of war. Though it was not compulsory to join the tournament if one attended any one of these military academies, there was nary a year were there were not enough applicants to warrant it be held in the first place, both because of the prestige that a high placement in the tournament''s ranking brought with it, which would result in multiple benefits after graduation, such as being able to choose the military branch one wanted to join, if any, as well as the prize-money, with 8th ¨C 4th place each earning 33 Silver Lumen, 3rd place receiving 3 Golden Lumen, 2nd place being given 15 Golden Lumen, and 1st place collecting 33 Golden Lumen, an amount more than enough to feed a family of 5 and still have some left for other things. Another reason for the amount of applicants were the protective measures put in place to ensure the safety of those who attended, as each participant would be given a medallion enchanted with a strong barrier spell, which would cause the wearer to give off a colourful aura, which indicated how much damage the barrier received. The aura would start off as blue, then turn to green upon receiving a certain amount of damage, then yellow, and lastly red. Once the aura turned red or the enchantment was broken, one counted as having fallen in combat, and was to remove oneself from the fight. To prevent injury after one''s barrier being broken, 3 battle-medics would wait outside of the arena and remove those in danger of being harmed. However, as this was a combat tournament, the chance of crippling or even fatal injury was never zero, despite all the safety measures the military academies of Caelum came up with over the centuries the tournament was held. As the name would suggest, the Cloud-Festival did not only entail the tournament, but also in festivities held all over the city, which lasted an entire week. It started with the arrival of the Emperor on the 20th of Gramen, who would officially declare the festival to begin in the evening of that day. Though this year''s festival was overshadowed by the tragedies of war, Emperor Godrick still wished for everyone to be able to let go of all their worries for this one week and lose themselves in the distractions this festival would provide. As the tournament was held from the 21st to the 23rd, Corvo and his friends decided to prepare for the tournament and join the festivities afterwards. At 8 in the morning on the 21st, the line-up for the preliminary matches was put out on a signboard in front of the entrance to the Cloud Colosseum, which would be held without attendance of the public in the spectator seats starting at 10 ''o'' clock. This time only 32 teams signed up for the tournament, which meant that each team would be fighting twice as each year only the top 8 would actually fight in the main event on the next day. On the last day of the tournament, the finals would be held, followed by the award ceremony shortly after. "Huh, looks like we won''t fight each other, at least not in the preliminaries.", Sean remarked after scanning the list. "You''re lucky then, because we would have cleaned the floor with you, right, Corvo?", Mira asked while nudging him. "Of course." "It is good to see my team-mates to be in good spirits, though we should probably end the friendly banter at that. Ours will be the second match of the day, so we should probably prepare accordingly.", Martin Crevier called out, earning him a rather unwelcome look from Mira. "Reasonable. See ya in the main event then!", Sean stated as he held out his hand for a handshake, which was grasped by Corvo. "No doubt about it!"
As the preparations for the preliminary rounds were finished, the 4 headmasters of the participating academies as well as Lucas Benett, Bishop of ¨¦clat and occupant of the Rooster-Seat of the 12 Zodiac Knights of Merdelum, met in the VIP area, as they would be watching to make sure everything went as it should. However, it seemed as if not all of them wanted to simply watch. "I am just saying, I have full confidence that one of us is going to win this year, and I would like to back up this confidence with a little... competition of our own.", Oliver Dor¨¦ Fortescue, holder of the Pig-Seat of the 12 Zodiacs and headmaster of Lanceur emphasised his point. He was a rather chubby looking middle age man with short red hair and a full beard wearing an expensive looking light-blue tabard. Despite his rather large body, his rotund appearance hid within it the muscles of someone who could lift a boulder the size of a cow with one hand without much effort. "Being overly confident may not be a sin, but illegal gambling definitely is. However, I choose to belief that I have just misheard you there, Sir Fortescue.", mentioned Benett in a disappointed tone. Seeing his colleague berated by the bishop caused Vincent Gerald Achila, holder of the Rat-Seat and headmaster of Verchet to chuckle. He was a rather short man with pale white skin, smooth, pitch black hair and a beard consisting of a moustache-goatee-combi wearing a similar black military uniform as Calros did. His small physique, the pitch-black hair, and the almost sickly pale skin were the trademark appearance of an Ashen-Human, who, according to ancient legends, were the descendants of humans born with dark-elemental spirits, similarly to how the light-skinned Borassians were said to have descended from those born with fire-, wind-, or earth-spirits, and the darker-skinend Meridians, who descended from those born with earth- or water-spirits. "Oh, something funny, Achila? Do tell me, when was the last time one of your teams won anything?", Fortescue taunted him in return, causing his mood to turn sour. "As if you are any better! You know as well as I do that if the tournament had been held in the last two years..." "Yeah, yeah, yeah. The words of a sore loser is what I know.", Fortescue continued mockingly as he noticed that he had struck a nerve. However, before the situation could escalate, the only one among them not currently occupying one of the Zodiac''s seats, headmaster of Jaunp¨¦e and former Knight Captain Simon L¨¦o Rochefort decided to intervene. Unlike the others, he had decided to appear in full-plate armour as he felt naked without it, or so he kept telling those who asked him about it. "Now now, bickering here will accomplish nothing. The only thing that matters is results." "I have to agree with Rochefort here. And if anything, I''m almost certain that Rouclier will be the ones to take 1st place, just like last time.", Calros added smugly, adding fuel to the fire that Rochefort tried to put out as the 5 continued towards the VIP area.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Corvo''s staff-hand started to shake as he approached the east-entrance of the arena together with his teammates. "Nervous, hm?", Crevier asked him, and he nodded. "Do not worry. I made sure to prepare us for all eventualities." "I don''t like to admit it, but he''s right.", Mira added with a sigh. "As long as we follow his lead, there shouldn''t be too much trouble, at least not in the first few rounds." Crevier could not help but grin at her admitting his brilliance, though he chose to keep silent over it, as the three finally stepped out into the light. It took a moment to adjust his eyes to the natural light of the sun, but after he was able to see again, Corvo could not help but be in awe of his surroundings. In front of him was a large raised platform, which was about four times the size of those he had become accustomed to in Rouclier, with a staircase leading up to it in front of him. Surrounding it was a circular perimeter made solely out of dirt, which separated the viewer-ranks from the fighting-platform, and where Corvo could make out 4 people who wore the official uniform of combat medics. The viewer-ranks were situated about one yard above the ground-floor, and, as he was told by his teachers, could hold up to 40.000 spectators, not counting the VIP lounge on the north-side of the arena, which only had enough space for 33 people. All seats but a few among the VIP-section were currently vacant, however, as only the headmasters of the different academies and a few among their teachers were allowed to spectate during the preliminaries. Corvo immediately managed to discover the bald head of Headmaster Calros among the unfamiliar faces in the VIP lounge, who was currently involved in a conversation with Professor Lambert and Lady Karm. As soon as Corvo''s group had reached the top of the platform, however, the three stopped talking and now focused on what was going on below them. Together with them, their opponents arrived as well. Just as it said on the line-up, he could recognize their classes being that of a cleric, easily identifiable by the white priest-robes, a ranger, who was wearing leather armour and brandishing a bow, and a brawler, someone who fought without weapons. Unlike Corvo''s team, their opponents did not wear the same uniform, making them look as if they had just randomly come together to compete in the tournament, despite all three of them attending Verchet. In the middle of the platform stood the referee, a middle-aged man in a black suit who looked more like a butler than the referee for a combat-tournament, who motioned them to get closer so he may repeat the rules to them. "Before we start, present your shield-pendants for inspection to ensure a fair competition." They did as they were told, and, after having looked over each of them, the referee told them to attach them clearly visible somewhere on their body to make it easier for the medics to retrieve them from the arena once they had shattered. "With that out of the way, a brief summary of the rules: You are allowed to forfeit at any time during the competition. Combat is only permissible within the confines of this platform and only with an intact pendant. If the ground or walls outside the arena are touched, or your pendant is shattered or somehow removed, you are considered eliminated, and no longer able to interact with the remaining contestants. Any attack which is found to be carried out with lethal intent will result in immediate disqualification of the entire team, as will the use of items which were banned from the competition, and any spell, skill, or attack carried out by someone who has already been eliminated. Any actions carried out before I have started the fight will result in immediate elimination of the one who carried out the action. Any questions?" "No, sir!", they answered in unison. "Very well. Team-Captains, shake hands and get into position." Crevier and the Brawler approached each other and did as they were told. "Let''s have ourselves some fun, eh?", the brawler said with a grin, but Crevier only smiled back and nodded, before the two parted and got in position. The referee now stood at the edge of the platform and held up his right hand. "1st round of the preliminaries match 3, Rouclier versus Verchet, ready your weapons. 3...2...1...Begin!" Mira was the first to move, jumping in front of the brawler and aiming her spear at his head. However, as he tried to intercept the blow, she changed the direction of her attack, aiming for the stomach instead. As the brawler noticed this too late, he was not only hit, but also hit hard enough to be flung outside of the arena. While the other two were shocked by their leader having been disposed off this early, Corvo channelled a spell and aimed it at the ranger, which managed to break her weapon as she was not able to react in time, as well as deal some damage to her pendant. The cleric was silenced by Crevier, making him unable to use miracles. Mira quickly cleaned up the remaining two opponents, and the fight was over. "Winner: Rouclier!", the referee announced, and Corvo''s team high-fived each other in celebration, before leaving the arena. Their next fight, against a team of the same composition from Jaunp¨¦e was won in a similar manner, all thanks to their quick coordination. At the end of the day, Corvo''s team found out that Sean''s team had won their preliminary matches as well. However, before the preliminaries had started, the two teams had vowed not to meet up until the tournament was over, so they may steel their resolves and become able to go all out against one another if they were to face off in the later rounds. On the next day, Corvo''s team was informed that they were up against another team from Rouclier, but not which one. Seeing as Mira and Corvo were quite nervous about the next round, especially since their opponents could be their friends, Crevier decided to distract them by reviewing their plan one more time. "Okay, listen up. Yesterday went well because we knew our opponents beforehand, and thus were able to prepare strategies against them. This will not be the case today, so it will be good to go over our strategy once more. You still remember the plan if we were to go against Riddar''s team, right?" The other two nodded. "Don''t worry, it will work. If it is someone else, we will split the party and force them into one on ones. Close range for Adelaide, mid-range for me, and long-range for Rhedi. If someone manages to take out their target first, they help whoever is struggling the most. If our opponents team up on one of us, Adelaide will jump in and act as a tank, while Rhedi and me will take them out one by one. Oh, and no radiant magic before I give the order, as it will be our hidden trump card. I know it may not sound like the greatest of strategies, but trust me, it will be quite effective. Any questions?" "Nope." "No." "Good, then let us go out and greet the crowd, shall we?" The difference between the previous day in the arena of the Cloud Colosseum and this one was indescribable. As soon as the three stepped into the light of the arena, the noise of a crowd of 40.000 people reached their ears, a truly deafening sound. It took a moment to adjust to the sudden assault on their senses, but when they did, they could see someone standing in the middle of the arena who they had not seen before. He was wearing the same black suit as the referee, who was standing close-by, though he wore it in a more casual, almost slovenly manner. His shirt was not tucked into his pants, his jacket was only thrown over his shoulders, and he was not wearing a tie. The blonde hair of the man was gelled back and he was wearing black sun-glasses. In his right hand, which was decorated with several golden rings, he held a magic-tool which looked like a small metal-wand with a black crystal-ball on the end, which Corvo recognized as being an Magivox, a magical device which amplified the voice of anyone speaking into it. The man was spinning the magivox in his hand, before enthusiastically addressing the spectators with it. "Imperial Majesties and Her Holiness, Ladies and Gentleman! Next up is not any match, nay, it be a battle between friends turned foes! Two teams of fellow 3rd-Years of Rouclier will face each other in the quarterfinals of the Cloud Festival, and fight for their right to advance to the next round! Coming in from the East-Gate, give it up for TEAM CREVIER!" The man pointed at them, as the crowd erupted into cheers, and the three started to nervously wave at the crowd as they approached the middle of the arena. Corvo tried to find his parents in the crowd, but the sheer amount of people made it impossible to find them. As the three reached their position, the announcer pointed opposite from them, and spoke up again. "And from the West-Gate, make some noise for TEAM CALEDON!" Corvo recognized the name from the practical exams, though he did not recognize his face. The one he did remember as she and the rest of the team approached them, however, was Marie Libra, the water-mage who attended the same elemental-magic lessons as he did, and the girl named Lugn, who had passed her exam together with Eleonora. However, he was not able to contemplate about it for long, as the announcer continued. "Alright! Team-Captains, step forward and shake hands!" The two did as they were told. "On your positions! READY? SET! FIGHT!" As soon as the fight started, Crevier started to whistle a short melody, which caused Mira to briefly become engulfed in a golden shimmer, before she clashed with Caledon. Shortly after, he was attacked by Lugn, though he was able to deflect the daggers thrown at him with his sword. Corvo himself did not have the opportunity to sit idly by either, as Libra started to chant a spell which seemed to have been aimed at him. ''Just like Crevier said, a similar tactic to what we used in the first bout.'', Corvo thought, as he channelled a spell of his own. However, this time, Corvo aimed at Caledon, and not the other ranged-attacker, with Mira quickly jumping out of the way as his made its way towards Caledon. At the same time, Crevier managed to position Lugn during their fight in such a way that Libra''s spell needed to be redirected as to not hit her own teammate, which caused it to miss Corvo by a hair''s breadth. As Mira had blocked the line of sight towards Corvo, Caledon was not able to react on time an thus hit by the full force of Corvo''s spell, which caused him to skid all the way to the edge of the arena, which was followed by Mira giving him the final push out of bounds. "WHAT A START INTO THE BATTLE! Team Crevier quickly takes control of the flow of the battle, leading to the elimination of their opponent''s captain! Will the rest of Team Caledon be able to recover?", yelled the announcer, as the crowd started to grow louder with the first elimination. However, just as Caledon made his exit, Mira was hit in the back by two daggers, which caused her pendant, which absorbed the damage, to shatter. "Cadet Adelaide of Team Crevier receives lethal damage from expertly thrown flying daggers, courtesy of Team Caledon''s Cadet Lugn! With both heavy-hitters out of the picture already, the end of the fight might already be in sight!" Crevier, who was not able to occupy his opponent''s attention for long enough for Mira to recover, cursed under his breath as he wanted to close the distance between him an Lugn, though two curved , which hit Lugn in quick succession, led him to instead pursue Libra, who had already finished firing another spell of her own, , which summoned 5 tentacles made of water, which now snapped at him like whips. "Another one bites the dust as Cadet Rhedi avenges his teammate with 2 curved spells aimed at Lugn''s vitals, which is quite the feat for such a young mage, let me tell ya! Though Team Caledon''s Cadet Libra is no chump either, casting the spell , a spell of the 4th-Tier, in such a short amount of time!" Crevier manages to evade to of the tentacles and cut a third one aimed at his head, though a fourth one managed to swipe him of his feet and sent him flying towards the edge of the barrier. Before he landed outside, Crevier threw his sword at Libra, who deflected it with the last remaining tentacle. However, this made her defenceless against what happened next, as Corvo had already channelled another , which hit Libra and destroyed her pendant. "WE HAVE A WINNER! A clever distraction by Cadet Crevier leads to Cadet Libra''s last defending vine to be used up, and Cadet Rhedi closing the deal! Give it up for the winner of this round: TEAM CREVIER OF ROUCLIER!", the announcer called out, and the crow erupted in cheers. Both teams assembled on the arena once more for a final handshake, before making their way outside of the arena from the entrances they came from. On their way to the exit, Corvo''s team saw that their friends were already waiting to be called for their own fight. "Heh, looks like you need to work on your teamwork a bit, hm?", commented Sean in a joking matter, after Eleonora and Brom congratulated them on their victory. "I admit, I was not expecting Lugn to change target immediately as the opportunity arose. If it was not for Corvo''s quick reaction, this fight might have ended in our loss because of me.", Crevier answered truthfully, though Sean just shook his head. "Nah, I''m just joking. You guys are doing pretty well, though you won''t stand a chance against us!" "Then you''d better make sure to win this fight, you hear me?", Mira chimed in, followed by Corvo nodding along. "No worries, we got this, right guys?", he asked the other two. "Of course!" "Hm!" Just as they had finished their conversation, they could hear the voice of the announcer once more. "Now that the dust has settled, get ready for the next fight!" "Alright, that''s our cue! See ya in the semifinals!", Sean, Eleonora, and Brom quickly said their goodbyes before entering the arena. "Come on! Let''s hurry and get a seat in the viewer-ranks before the fight starts!", Mira calls out to Crevier and Corvo, and the three started to hastily make their way upstairs. Chapter 20: The Cloud-Festival - Part 2 ¡°Huh, seems like some of Rouclier''s 3rd years show some promise this time.¡±, Fortescue mentioned derisively, but Calros ignored his snide remark and decided to counter with a taunt of his own. ¡°Oh, is that so? Well, the next round will be between your students and mine, right? Let''s see if your trainees can deliver after all that boasting of yours!¡± However, Fortescue just smugly leaned back in his seat before answering: ¡°We will see indeed, won''t we?¡±
Corvo, Mira, and Crevier moved the front-rows of the viewer-ranks, as those among the cadets of Rouclier who did not participate in the tournament had managed to reserve some seats for those waiting for their next fight. After they were congratulated for their first win, they sat down, with Mira making sure that she was sitting next to Corvo, but not next to Crevier, as though she did appreciate his help until now, she was still not able to completely forgive him for trying to hurt her friends. Crevier noticed this, but chose not to comment on it, but Corvo was too focused on the two groups entering the arena. ¡°Imperial Majesties and Her Holiness, Ladies and Gentleman! The Quarter-Finals go into the 3rd round! From the East-Gate, once more, a team from Rouclier! Give it up for Team Riddar!¡±, yelled the announcer, as Sean, Brom, and Eleonora stepped onto the platform. The crowd around Corvo erupted in applause and cheers, to which Mira, Crevier, and he himself joined in. ¡°And from the West-Gate, coming from the Lanceur Academy, give it up for Team Piaget!¡± This time, however, the students of Rouclier did not join in on the thundering applause of the other viewers, as was to be expected. Unlike Corvo''s and Sean''s team, Team Piaget seemed to consist only of damage dealers, which confused Corvo. ¡°Huh. What do you think about those guys from Lanceur?¡±, Corvo asked his friends, and Mira was the first to answer him. ¡°Eh, they don''t look like much, especially since they neither have a tank, nor a healer. This is probably going to be over rather quickly!¡± Corvo knew what she meant, as it looked like the team consisted of a mage, which seemed to be the one named Piaget, some sort of rouge, and a warrior who was only equipped with a rapier. ¡°I am afraid so, though maybe not how you think.¡±, Crevier added as he looked at the team. ¡°What do you mean? Do you really think that Sean and Eleonora wouldn''t be able to deal with them with Brom''s help?¡±, Mira asked him angrily, as she felt that his comment had insulted her friends. ¡°I did not imply that our friends were lacking in skill, though I admit that I fear they lack in preparation for such an opponent. Not all teams need to be balanced in such a way as ours, and if Riddar and the others are not careful, we may see the living proof of this today. However, I saw Riddar''s ability to adapt on the fly first-hand, so I am optimistic to meet him in the half-finals later today.¡± ¡°Eh, you worry too much, I''m sure they got this.¡±, Mira replied dismissively, though no longer angry, as Crevier''s correction of his previous words had calmed her down. However, Corvo could hear him add, almost inaudibly, that he would still prepare a strategy for the other team as well, just in case. As both teams had stepped on the arena, the announcer spoke up again: ¡°Team-Captains, you know the deal! Step forward and shake hands!¡± Sean took the hand of Piaget, who seemed to whisper something to him, which seemed to cause Sean to become slightly irritated as he stepped back. ¡°GET READY! 3...2...1! FIGHT!¡± As soon as the fight started, Sean''s team began to move towards their opponents, as Sean started to buff his team. However, before they managed to make contact with the other team, their team captain aimed a spell at the floor right before their feet, which caused an enormous dust cloud to expand outwards from where it had hit. Within seconds, the entire arena was shrouded in a thick dust cloud, which made it impossible to see what happened within. However, the announcer immediately managed to appease the disgruntled spectators. ¡°Dear viewers, worry not, despite the visibility issues caused by the spell which was cast by Cadet Piaget, my eyes are still able to follow every move done by the contestants, and I will relay them to you as soon as they happen! The dust definitely managed to fulfil its purpose, as Team Riddar no longer knows where their opponents are!¡± Meanwhile, in the spectator seats, Mira, among other cadets of Rouclier, began to loudly question the fairness of such a spell. However, their cries were ignored, and the clashing of metal could be heard from within the dust-cloud. ¡°And the sound of the first attack rings throughout the arena, as Cadet Riddar masterfully blocks the blade of Cadet Rodier, the duelist from Lanceur, who had aimed for his throat before vanishing in the dust once more!¡± More sounds of metal against metal began to fill the arena, before the announcer called out again. ¡°Three flying daggers make their way towards Squire Galahad, the aspiring paladin of Team Riddar, courtesy of Lanceur''s assassin, Cadet Gallois. All three were blocked, though a fourth one, which was secretly thrown from a different angle, found its target, cracking the pendant of Spire Galahad, though he is not yet out of the fight!¡± Shouts could be heard from within the cloud, which Corvo recognised as coming from Sean. Shortly after, the sound of spells being activated followed. ¡°Cadet Riddar tries to get his team to meet up in the middle of the arena, though only Cadet Boreas, the Ranger and third member of Rouclier''s team manages to reach him, as Squire Galahad gets hit by a barrage of Arcane Missiles, which despite him managing to block some of them, boot him out of the competition, as his pendant was turned to dust.¡± ¡°WHAT!¡±, Mira shouted, as the three watched Brom appear outside of the arena, next to one of the combat-medics standing-by outside of the combat zone, as he was probably the one who removed him from the arena. ¡°Cadet Rodier tries to take advantage of the confusion and goes in for the kill on Cadet Boreas, though he is not only anticipated, but taken out himself, as Cadet Riddar managed to increase her visibility with the help of his bard-skills! With 1 team-member out on each side, it is anybody''s guess who will manage to win this fight!¡± Mira started to cheer, and Crevier nodded approvingly, before adding: ¡°As I said, he is quick in his decision making.¡± However, before anything else could be said, the sound of metal rang out once more, as did the sound of spells being cast. Then, there was silence. ¡°AND WE HAVE A WINNER! Medics, please clear the area!¡± One of the medics started to cast a spell, and the dust began to settle, revealing Eleonora and Sean sitting defeated on the floor with their pendants shattered, and Piaget and Gallois standing a few steps away from them, raising their weapons in victory. ¡°In a display of perfect cooperation, Cadet Piaget and Cadet Gallois managed to take out both of their opponents at the same time. Though only a few of you may have been able to see what happened, I hope my commentary managed to paint you a proper picture of this rather unusual fight. Now, give it up for the winners of the 3rd round: TEAM PIAGET!¡±
¡°DAMN IT ALL!¡±, Sean yelled as he punched the wall of the waiting room with his fist, only to quickly regret his action as he had hurt his knuckles. ¡°Calm yerself, Sean. There''s nothing tah be done about it.¡±, Brom called out to him as he inspected his damaged hand. Seeing a nothing was broken, he decided to leave it be, as though he could heal it, using miracles to heal minor injuries went against his believes. ¡°How can I calm down after this? First that prick mocks us, then they wipe the floor with us with underhanded tactics. It''s not fair!¡±, Sean said as he leaned on the wall with his back and sunk slowly to the floor. Eleonora knelt next to him and laid her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Come on, it''s not over yet. Corvo and Mira are going to go against them next, and since they now know what they will be dealing with, there''s no chance that they''ll lose.¡± Sean sighed deeply, before rising back to his feet. ¡°Yeah, you''re right. Let''s go upstairs and meet up with them.¡± After joining with the others, the 6 started to rant about how unfair the fight had been, and what Corvo, Mira, and Crevier should do once they got their chance to deal out revenge. Their plotting lasted only for a minute, as the final round of the quarterfinals finished much sooner than anticipated, and they were interrupted by the words of the announcer. ¡°INCREDIBLE! THIS HAS TO BE A NEW RECORD! Winners of the 4th and final round of the Quarterfinals: GIVE IT UP FOR TEAM MARTINET FROM JAUNP¨¦E!¡± The three unarmed fighters raised their right fist into the air in victory, before lowering them to their heart, turning their gesture of triumph into a polite bow, before leaving the arena. ¡°Damn, we became too occupied with our fight ahead, so we missed the opportunity to see what our potential opponents for tomorrow had up their sleeves.¡±, Crevier cursed. ¡°Eh, it doesn''t matter, we still get to see them at least once, right?¡±, Corvo reassured him. ¡°Hm...true, I guess.¡± Before anyone else could at to their conversation, the announcer called out to the spectators once more. ¡°Imperial Majesties and Her Holiness, Ladies and Gentleman! Today we got the opportunity to get a glimpse of what the next generation of our Empire''s guardians have to offer, but we are not done yet! After a two hour break, we will return with the first round of the Semifinals, where Team Crevier from Rouclier will face off against Team Piaget of Lanceur! I hope to see you then! Peace!¡±, the announcer concluded and raised his right hand, his index- and middle-finger forming a V, before vanishing with the help of the spell.
¡°HAAAHAHAHA!¡±, Oliver Fortescue bellowed with laughter, while Calros angrily grumbled into his beard. The 5 headmasters were currently heading outside of the arena, and Fortescue could not help but egg on his colleague, who had believed his words only to be empty brags. ¡°Come on, don''t be like that, Calros! You still got one more fight to lose, don''t ya? HAAAHAHAHA!¡± ¡°Tch, you''ll choke on your laughter soon enough. Anyway, if you would excuse me, my wife and daughters are waiting for me.¡±, he added with an emphasis on the word daughters, as Fortescue and his wife had been trying to conceive for 5 years without success, therefore leaving behind a seething Fortescue, who had to be restrained by the other headmasters before he could try and rip Calros'' head off.
After the break, the announcer stepped into the ring once more to welcome the spectators back into the arena. ¡°Imperial Majesties and Her Holiness, Ladies and Gentleman! Welcome back to the Cloud-Festival''s Semifinals! Today was filled with multiple memorable bouts, and this one will be no different! Today, Team Crevier of Rouclier will have to face off against Team Piaget of Lanceur, the very team which kicked their comrades out of the tournament in the Quarterfinals! Will they be able to take revenge, or will Team Piaget''s unusual approach be able to land them a place in tomorrow''s Finals? Only one way to find out! Give it up for TEAM CREVIER!¡± The three enter from the east, and are greeted by thunderous applause, most of which was coming from their fellow cadets from Rouclier. ¡°And from the west! Team Piaget!¡± This time, a lot of jeering could be picked up from the crowd, especially since more than half of all spectators felt themselves scammed as they were not able to see their previous fight.
In the VIP-area, sitting on a wooden throne next to his wife, Emperor Godrick started to chuckle and spoke to no one in particular. ¡°Heh, looks like the crowd already picked their winner. To be fair, it is hard to appreciate a well executed plan if you are unable to see what is actually happening.¡± Despite knowing that Godrick was talking to himself, Erik Denholm, who stood behind him to his left, still decided to answer. ¡°True, though to be fair, this tournament had been quite lacklustre, no? I mean, do not get me wrong, I know they are still young, but still...¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot that this was the first time you actually followed me to watch the tournament. Don''t you worry, Erik. I believe that they were just holding back in the Quarterfinals to not reveal their cards. They will not be able to continue to do so, at least not if they want to advance to the Finals.¡± ¡°If you say so.¡±, Erik answered, unsure of what to expect, and looked back into the arena.
¡°Captains, shake hands!¡± Crevier stepped forward, as did Piaget, and just like last time, Piaget seemed to whisper something, though unlike last time, Crevier suddenly broke out into laughter, much to Piaget''s dismay and to the announcer''s confusion. Once Crevier rejoined the rest of his team, Corvo decided to ask him what happened. ¡°Well? What did he say?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing important. Do not worry, I will tell you once we have taken care of them. Remember the plan?¡± Both Corvo and Mira nodded. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. ¡°Very well, let us give them a show then!¡± Seeing as both teams were in position, the announcer took the word once more. ¡°Ready or not, the first round of the Semifinals starts on my signal! 3...2...1...GO!¡± Just like when Sean''s team went against them, Crevier began the round by using his bard-skills to buff Corvo and Mira, and just like before, Piaget aimed his staff at the floor to use the spell . ¡°Looks like we got a repeat from last time we saw Team Piaget! No worries, just like before, I will be your eyes that pierce through the fog!¡±, the announcer commented, and the crowd answered in agitated murmurs and loud sighs. However, the crowd''s displeasure of Piaget''s tactics would prove unwarranted. ¡°Mira, NOW!¡±, Crevier yelled out, and with a loud crashing, Mira parted the dust-cloud in the middle, revealing the startled members of Team Piaget. Her spear was noticeably emitting a faint, white aura, which though it seemed unrefined and far form perfect, was still the successful activation of the [Weapon-Aura] skill, which increased the durability of the weapon and reduced its air-resistance. ¡°What a twist! Team Piaget''s tactic of covering their opponent''s vision is thwarted by Cadet Adelaide''s attack, boosted by [Weapon-Aura]! A tremendous feat for someone still in their teens, considering the amount of control needed to maintain it during a combat situation!¡± As their vision had now cleared up, Crevier and Mira were able to close in on their opponents, who tried to protect their team leader, as he had began to cast another spell. Gallois is charged by Crevier, though his attacks are intercepted by Gallois'' daggers. Meanwhile, Rodier struggled against Mira''s seemingly endless barrage of stabs and swings, as one hit by the enhanced weapon was likely enough to eliminate him from the tournament. ¡°It seems like Team Piaget is struggling to protect their spellcaster from their opponents! Will they be able to protect Cadet Piaget until he finishes to cast his spell?¡± ¡°Zack, hurry up!¡±, Gallois called out to his teammate behind him as he kept trying to find an opening in Crevier''s defences, who just smiled at him before he started to whistle another arcanum-charged melody. ¡°Oh no, you won''t!¡±, Gallois yelled before charging at Crevier to stop him from using his bard-skill. However, Crevier did not buff himself this time, but his opponent, causing his movements to abruptly increase in speed, which led to Gallois missing his mark and being intercepted by Crevier''s sword. ¡°Incredible! By using the [Haste] buff on his opponent, Cadet Crevier manages to throw his movements off and therefore securing his victory in this duel!¡±, the announcer explained, as Gallois was teleported out of the arena. However, Crevier was not able to close in on Piaget, as he was now confronted with a barrage of arcane projectiles which he could not escape from. ¡°Cadet Crevier''s small victory is short lived, as Cadet Piaget finishes casting his spell.¡± ¡°I got your back, Pierre! Let''s win this!¡± Piaget assured his comrade, but before he could join him in his fight against Mira, his eyes fell on Corvo, who had finished casting a spell on his own. ¡°Guess you forgot it''s a 3 on 3, right?¡±, Corvo asked with a grin, as the golden spell circle before his staff began to glow, and a ball of spinning, golden flames started to manifest in the air. ¡°ARDEAT!¡±, Corvo called out as he released the spell, and the made its way towards Piaget. ¡°What the-!¡±, Piaget exclaimed, before the ball of radiance exploded with a loud bang in front of him, shattering his pendant and flinging him outside of the arena, where he was caught in mid air by one of the medics standing by. The force of the explosion was strong enough to cause Redier, who was standing at least a yard away from Piaget, to stumble, making him easy prey for Mira''s next attack, who shattered his pendant with a single hit. The entire arena fell silent at what they had just witnessed, and even the announcer seemed at a loss of words. However, he quickly managed to recover from the shock and continued with his job. ¡°LADIES AND GENTLEMAN! I CAN''T BELIEVE MY OWN EYES! Distracted by having eliminated their opponent''s team leader, Team Piaget completely forgot about Cadet Rhedi, who managed to finish casting a spell I have never before seen in my life! The brunt force of the explosion it caused was enough to shatter Cadet Piaget''s pendant and throw him outside of the arena, as well as causing Cadet Redier to stumble, making him easy pickings for Cadet Adelaide. GIVE IT UP FOR THE WINNERS OF THE FIRST ROUND OF THE SEMI-FINALS: TEAM CREVIER OF ROUCLIER!¡± The entire arena erupted into thundering applause, as Mira took Corvo''s hand and raised it together with hers in victory.
¡°Well, what do you say now, Erik?¡±, the emperor asked his retainer, who had risen from his chair to join in on the applause. ¡°You did not oversell it, that''s for sure. Not only did we get to see someone exploit the effects of a badly timed buff-effect, something which takes exceptional situational awareness to pull off, we also got to see someone still in their teens using the [Weapon-Aura] skill, as well as a young mage who managed to use the golden flames of radiance without needing to rely on miracles!¡±, Erik answered enthusiastically. ¡°The future of our nation looks bright indeed, does it not?¡±
¡°Well, well, well. Look who''s laughing now, Fortescue.¡±, Calros taunted his colleague, whose face had become red, either because of anger or out of strain, as he desperately tried to keep a straight face. ¡°...It matters not, there will always be next year. If you excuse me, my friends, I think my wife has called for me.¡±, he hissed through gritted teeth as he slowly rose from his feet and left the other headmasters behind. Lucas Benett just shook his head, before looking at Calros with apparent disappointment. ¡°...What? It''s not like I started it?¡± This caused Achila and Rochefort to snicker. ¡°You are already in your late fifties, aren''t you a bit old to be chewed out by the bishop?¡±, Achila commented, and Benett could not help but smirk at that as well. ¡°Whatever, isn''t your team up next, Rochefort?¡± ¡°Indeed! And believe me, you are not the only ones who managed to find some exceptional talent this year!¡±
Corvo, Mira, and Crevier slowly climbed the stairs towards Rouclier''s area within the spectator stands. ¡°Knew you could do it. Well done guys!¡±, Sean called out to them and motioned them towards him and the others. ¡°We would not have been able to win if it was not for our main players!¡±, Crevier announced and motioned towards Mira and Corvo. ¡°Yeah, well, you weren''t so bad either. Without your strategy, we probably would have had a harder time to get this far.¡±, Mira mumbled, thus officially acknowledging Crevier''s place in their team, which did not go unnoticed by him. ¡°Does this mean that you have forgiven me for my prior transgressions?¡± ¡°...Sure.¡± ¡°My sincerest thanks. I ensure you all, your trust in me will not be misplaced.¡± Before the anyone else could add something to the conversation, they were interrupted by the voice of the announcer. ¡°WHAT A FOLLOW-UP TO THE PREVIOUS FIGHT! Team Lock fought hard and showed near perfect execution in all of their attacks, but the quick reflexes of Team Martinet turned out to be too hard to overcome. GIVE IT UP FOR THE SECOND TEAM TO ENTER THE FINALS: TEAM MARTINET OF JAUNP¨¦E!¡± Thunderous applause could be heard throughout the arena, and Corvo looked at Crevier with a worried expression. ¡°We missed their fight again. Do you think this will become a problem tomorrow?¡± ¡°Hm...I don''t think so. I heard they were a team comprised of three melee-fighters: two Brawlers and a Monk. If we can hold them at a distance, they should not be too hard to handle for us.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Most definitely.¡±
On the next day, Crevier''s predictions turned out to be false. The two brawlers immediately went for Mira, who was disarmed and thrown out of the arena before anyone could react. Corvo managed to hit one of them with one of his spells and eliminate him from the tournament, but the other one quickly closed in on him as well. He tried to defend himself by hitting the brawler with his staff, though he too was quickly removed from the arena. In a desperate attempt to salvage the situation, Crevier tried to attack the monk, but his opponent''s quick reflexes were too much for Crevier to handle, and he was eliminated as well. ¡°AND WE HAVE A WINNER! 1ST PLACE OF THIS YEAR''S CLOUD FESTIVAL: TEAM MARTINET OF JAUNP¨¦E!¡± Mira aggressively poked the dirt in front of her with her spear to vent her anger as the victory ceremony began in the arena, before she was approached by Corvo. ¡°Come now, there''s nothing we could do this time. They simply caught us by surprise. We just have to be more vigilant in the future.¡±, he told her and laid a hand on her shoulder, which visible calmed her down. ¡°Yeah, you are right...Thanks Corvo.¡± ¡°No need. Let''s go join Crevier and get our price!¡± The two joined Crevier and stepped into the arena for the final time to receive their price-money for placing second in the tournament.
A week after the Cloud Festival had concluded, the emperor''s carriage arrived at the largest military camp of the front-lines, which was situated about 50 miles away from the city of Espoir, the second largest city of the ¨¦clat. Of the 12 Zodiacs, Duke Anton Basile Alizac of Ardena, who occupied the Ox-seat, and Duke Joel Rodrigo Miguel de Salvador of Coraz¨®n, who had earned the Horse-seat, had already arrived, and greeted Godrick as he exited his carriage together with Erik Denholm, the occupant of the Dragon-seat. Together with the emperor, though not in the same carriage, were the 8 Zodiac Knights who lived in Caelum: Irene Karm, the Tiger Kassandra Lambert, the Dog Alexander Cheldric Calros, the Snake Leroy Cameron Montel, the Rabbit Salazar Blanche, the Goat Lucas Benett, the Rooster Oliver Dor¨¦ Fortescue, the Pig and Vincent Gerald Achila, the Rat. Calros looked at Fortescue, who had a massive smile on his face, and asked him why he was in such a good mood, seeing as his team had lost the Cloud-Festival. ¡°Oh, nothing Calros. Just that I found out that my wife was expecting prior to our departure.¡± ¡°...Well, congratulations are in order, right? I will make sure to send you and your wife some gifts.¡±, Calros answered, as even though he was not particularly fond of Fortescue, the two were not exactly on bad enough terms to ignore such a happy occasion either, despite Calros having continuously poked fun at Fortescue for not being able to produce an heir. The main reason for this, though, was that their wives had been best friends since long before they had even met either Calros or Fortescue. ¡°Just don''t send any chocolate.¡± ¡°I know, I know. My wife has been in my ears for long enough about how it does not become her well. I''ll figure something out.¡± Last to arrive was Countess Theresa Fyndinn Levander of Utstraling, the eastern-most dukedom of Merdelum, who inherited the seat of the Monkey Zodiac. Since she was late, she earned herself a disapproving snort from Duke Alizac. ¡°Tch, late as always, Levander.¡±, the giant of a man with frazzled black hair and long full-beard snarled at her angrily. ¡°Why thank you, Anton, a good day to you as well.¡±, the short yet muscular woman with dark brown hair retorted in a sickly sweet voice, but before Alizac could respond, Godrick decided to intervene. ¡°Enough, you two. Let us begin with the briefing right away. Erik, go and find out if there been any-¡±, he started, but was interrupted by a man clad in black suddenly appearing before them, who knealed on the floor in greeting. He recognized the man as a member of the Eclipse Order. ¡°Your Imperial Highness! My apologies, but I have an urgent message from master Kain!¡±, he said, presenting a letter sealed with red wax, which Godrick snatched out of his hands. After going through the contents, he quickly dismissed the man, who vanished as quickly as he had appeared, before addressing the other zodiacs. ¡°It seems like the orc mercenaries are on the move. According to the report, they are approaching the camp from the east. Erik, find the commander and sound the alarms, the rest of you, prepare for battle immediately.¡±, he commanded. Moments later, all 10.000 Knights of the White-Sun-Order stationed at the camp now awaited the arrival of the orc-mercenaries, with 11 of the 12 zodiacs now standing among the regular soldiers, and Erik and Godrick waiting in the back. They did not have to wait for long, as soon, an army of about 9.000 orcs approached on the horizon, closing the distance between them and Merdelum''s army in less than 10 minutes, staying just far enough out of reach for most magic and projectiles. However, there were neither war-machines, nor soldiers of Domitor''s army among them, making it likely that they moved of their own accord. Before Godrick could make any assumptions as to why, a war-drum sounded out, with each beat of the drums being followed by some loud exclamation in the language of orcs. The drums started to beat faster, and the orcs started to yell louder, until one last hit of the drums, which was followed by silence. The soldiers of Merdelum already expected the orcs to charge them right away, but, to their surprise, only 3 orcs started to walk forward in a rather slow pace. As they reached the half-way point between the armies, they stopped and one of them started to yell towards Merdelum''s army. This time though, his words were in the Common Language, and Godrick recognized the orc as being the one who attended the conference between the Three Thrones prior to the start of the war. ¡°R¨¦nl¨¨i of Merdelum! I am Sh¨¡y¨²-Y¨¢ Xi¨­ng Ji¨¤n, greatest chief and leader of the warriors of Sh¨¡y¨²-Y¨¢! I hereby challenge your leader to a duel of life and death in accordance with the laws of the heavens! If they lose, no harm shall befall your army, as long as you throw your weapons to the ground and kowtow before us! If I lose, we will lay down our arms and kowtow before you, who has proven himself as the stronger leader, as is dictated by our faith! If you refuse, we shall show you and your kin no mercy, as you have disrespected the very gods themselves!¡± The declaration of the orc-chief caused unrest among the soldiers of Merdelum, as they did not know what to think of this proposal. However, Godrick just started to laugh, causing all eyes to divert to him. As he composed himself, he motioned for Denholm and Karm to accompany him as he made his way towards the orc who challenged him, whispering a few words to his entourage as he did so. The aura of the three humans who now slowly approached them caused the two bodyguards of Xi¨­ng Ji¨¤n to tremble, as their presence was unmatched by anything they had ever encountered in their lives, even surpassing that of their own leader. It was as if three tyrant-dragons were slowly making their way towards them. Xi¨­ng Ji¨¤n, however, could not help but grin in anticipation of the legendary fight that was about to commence, which surely would go down in history as the greatest victory of the Sh¨¡y¨²-Y¨¢ clan. ¡°Very well. State your name, leader of Merdelum''s warriors, and let us engage in holy combat!¡± However, his grin started to fade as he noticed the disgruntled look on the face of Godrick. ¡°You trespass on our lands, you burn down our homes, you kill our families and friends, and then you dare to claim it to be the will of the gods? It truly is no mystery as to why your clan was banished from ever returning to the lands of your people." The remarks of Godrick stung more than the orc-chief would have liked to admit, as though he did not want to believe them, he knew that there was some truth to them. Before he could retort, however, Godrick reached for something in the left inner pocket of his jacket, and his two bodyguards for their swords. "Putting you down like the ravenous dogs you are is more courtesy than you deserve! May the fires of Gehenna cleanse your corrupted souls.¡±, Godrick exclaimed as he pulled out a silver revolver engraved with intricate detail, which he aimed at the orc-chief''s head before pulling the trigger. Enraged about the three humans spitting on his traditions, just as the other generals of the imperial army had done before, Xi¨­ng Ji¨¤n unsheathed his blade, the traditional sword of orcs which his parents had named him after, which had been crafted of the purest adamantite by a blacksmith master of Guan, and reinforced it with his aura, intending to harmlessly deflect the bullet now hurtling towards him, as he had done so many times before, before cutting down the emperor and his two bodyguards in one swing. However, as the bullet made contact with his aura-infused blade, it punched through effortlessly, shattering the blade and hitting him straight in the head. As his mind began to slip and he dropped to his knees, he was barely able to perceive his two most trusted subordinates and sworn brothers being cut down in a single swing by Godrick''s bodyguards. ¡°H¨²nd¨¤n¡­yu¨¤n n¨« s¨« y¨©qi¨¡n c¨¬¡±, were his last words, before he joined them on the ground. The shock of their leader having been struck down in mere seconds caused the remaining orcs into a state of confusion, as they were at a loss of what to do. However a single orc managed to break the others out of their stupor as he drew his sword and started to run at the emperor and his two bodyguards while screaming a battle-cry, with the others soon following him to avenge their fallen leader. Unphased by the charging army, Godrick turned around and gave his own soldiers the signal to commence battle as well, before putting his gun back into his pocket. ¡°Take out their commanders, then regroup at the camp. The thought of sharing the same air as these savages sickens me, so let''s finish this quickly.¡±, he commanded Denholm and Karm before moving back towards the camp, as he was no longer needed on the battlefield. ¡°Aye, captain!¡±, Erik responded with a mock-salute, and Karm nodded, before the two jumped into action, cleaving a path into the army of orcs and taking out their remaining generals. ¡°To think I used one of the last bullets of my family''s heirloom just to put my worries to rest... Though they were not only my own worries, were they now? I guess I was really not needed, and my gut-feeling was wrong all along. Maybe I''m really just getting old...¡±, Godrick could not help but chuckle as he slowly walked away from the one-sided carnage behind him, as his army decimated the remaining orcs without mercy. Chapter 21: The Town of Regret The end of the Shark-Tooth Mercenaries dealt a heavy blow to Domitor''s army, causing them to fall back within their own borders. Their attacks on Jhargas and Balmung proved similar failures, which caused Domitor to retreat on all fronts to regroup, which, in turn, also provided their enemies with enough time to plan their counteroffensive. 3 months later, the three armies were now marching towards Domitor to push them further back and free their prisoners of war. It was during this time that Rouclier''s 3rd-years were required to either reach the end of one of the 4 registered D-Rank dungeons, or 4 requests of the same difficulty, either of which would serve as their end-term exam. Dungeon, also known as Abyssal Rift, which was the official name given to them, was the name of seemingly randomly occurring phenomena where a relic known as a Dungeon-Core, would appear in an unassuming place and start to fundamentally change its surroundings, warping space and even time around it to suit whatever trials it has in store for those who want to attempt to clear it. Many things regarding dungeons were still a mystery to the Divine Tribes, such as the true purpose they were made for. However, as ancient texts from the Dark Ages mentioned a correlation with the "Ruler over Magic", the Titan of Magic, Gemini, might have played a pivotal roll in their creation. In general, dungeons were believed to be a measure put in place to strengthen the Divine Tribes, as rewards for overcoming their hardships included useful items like weapons, armour, tools, and potions as well as intangible rewards, such as a slight increase in one''s physical strength for clearing the dungeon, though other things, such as valuables like coins and art as well as things considered to be completely useless, like pebbles and rotten food, could be found within them, which seemed to contradict this hypothesis. The most important information mortals knew about dungeons, however, was their general structure, as even though dungeons varied in size and appearance, they still followed a certain predictable pattern. Most dungeons could be entered through a cave or door, though there existed documented instances where entrances consisted of spell circles, fake walls, and even cursed items which would teleport those who touched them in an instant. Dungeons usually remained unchanged and regenerated after some time if parts of it were to be destroyed, making it near impossible to just carve a tunnel through its walls all the way to the end. It would do so until it was cleared, which is done by destroying the core at its centre, something that would reward one with the clear-reward of the dungeon, which was usually unique to the dungeon and could only be attained once. Upon the dungeon core being destroyed and the reward being collected, the dungeon would then disappear and remove every foreign creature and their belongings by transporting them where its entrance used to be. Despite this, one may choose not to destroy the core after having reached the end of the dungeon, as once it is mapped out, one may find themselves tempted to continuously farm it for materials and valuables. Keeping a dungeon open, however, increases the risk of a so-called dungeon-break, an event where countless monsters suddenly emerge from within the dungeon to wreak havoc on their surroundings. To prevent this from happening, the Merdelum has started to send soldiers into these dungeons and regularly clear them. The obstacles preventing those who entered the Rift to reach its core always consisted of at least one of the following types: Labyrinths, structures of many different paths, rooms, and dead ends, sometimes staying the same, sometimes moving, and usually filled with either dangerous traps or bloodthirsty monsters; Trials, such as a riddle or puzzle needing to be solved before one was allowed to continue forward; Monster-Nests, rooms filled with specific types of monsters which needed to be cleared of them before the doors to the next room opened; Guardians, the most powerful monsters found in a dungeon, which usually protected either the entrance to the next floor, which would make them Floor-Guardians, or the entrance to the dungeon-core-room, which made them Bosses. Team 6 decided to tackle one of these dungeon, as it meant less variables and promised a better reward, a decision which they now relayed to Kassandra Lambert. ¡°Really? It''s definitely gonna be harder than just finishing up 4 quests...Though I guess there are more unknown variables when it comes to quests, so from that perspective, one might think a dungeon-expedition to be the safer choice, seeing as it had already been mapped out, right? However, if it turns out to be a bad match, a dungeon can be far worse than finishing some quests. And that is exactly why I won''t give you the details of the dungeon you choose before you have chosen it. So one more time: Are you sure about this?¡± Sean looked at the others, who nodded in affirmation. ¡°We are.¡± ¡°Alright, as you know, there are 4 registered dungeons in the ¨¦clat-region: the Blighted Mines, the Town of Regret, the Echoing Depths, and the Spider Nest. Which one shall it be?¡± ¡°Hm...any preferences?¡±, Sean asked his teammates. ¡°Can we please not do the Spider Nest?¡±, Mira inquired, causing the others to look at her. ¡°...what? I hate spiders!¡± ¡°Well, that''s one down. Anything else?¡± ¡°Yeah, I ain''t no fan o'' mines. Too many brethren lost to cave-ins and such.¡±, Brom added. ¡°I guess that only leaves the Town of Regret, right?¡±, Corvo asked, and the others agreed. Professor Lambert''s smile quickly vanished after hearing their choice, though she seemed to quickly realise this and forced herself to smile once more. ¡°...Alright, let''s go with that one. I will arrange for a carriage, let''s meet up here again tomorrow so I can tell you about what you are in for, okay?¡±, Lambert announced, before dismissing them for the day.
20 days have passed since these damned monsters had appeared before the gates. Despite Aias having been sent out weeks ago to call for aid, not a single one seemed to have answered our call...or maybe, Aias had befallen a fate most grim. It matters little, as all hope has left this forsaken place together with the last morsel of food we had called our own. We managed to stave off hunger for as long as we could by rationing every crumb of bread, but we have reached past our limit. The gates have been opened. By whom, I cannot tell, nor does it matter. I managed to hide my wife and child in the secret wine cellar hidden within the garden''s labyrinth as soon as I heard the first screams, though I am afraid, that this will not be enough. I shall draw the attention of those beasts away from the mansion by setting fire to the stables and running towards the gate. This note is writ in case I see my end before our call for aid has been answered. Please, look for my family and tell them that my thoughts were with them in my final hours.
The others now understood why Professor Lambert was not too happy with the decision they made. On their journey to the city of Tose, near which the Abyssal Rift known as the Town of Regret had been discovered, Kassandra Lambert had decided to read them the note which was found on a corpse within the Rift to clue them in on what they were to expect. Corvo, Sean, Mira, and Eleonora were wearing an enchanted version of the black-combat uniform provided to the 3rd-years of Rouclier. Mira additionally wore a metal-helmet which also covered her face, while the combat uniforms of the others also included a black hooded cape, which had the same enchantments as the rest of their uniform. The enchantments put the defensive capabilities of the uniforms on par with chain-mail armour while providing the same mobility as leather armour with only a fraction of the weight. Their training-weapons had been exchanged for the standard-issue steel-weapons of Merdelum''s army, and each of them had a small backpack, which could be instantly released from their shoulders in an emergency by unclasping it with a single click of a button, filled with rations and some other useful items. In addition to his mage-staff made out of ash-wood, Corvo also carried a short-sword for emergencies, Eleonora carried two sets of throwing daggers, 8 in total, and a small crossbow with 12 bolts in addition to her short-sword, and Mira had forgone a normal backpack, carrying a leather sack with a bundle of 8 javelins instead. Brom, as a squire of the Ardent Path, was wearing actual chain-mail underneath black gambeson, on which the Cross of Light had been stitched with white thread. His weapons consisted of a dwarven war-hammer and a large steel kite-shield. ¡°As you just heard, this Abyssal Rift contains the ruins of a small city which had been home to beastkin before being overrun by monsters. The books found in the Manor of the author, who was discovered to have been the city-lord, indicated, that the city might have actually existed some time during the Dark Ages in the northern parts of Tella Mundi, so this could be considered an instance of a time-capsule-type dungeon. Now, unlike the time when you had to fulfil a request, I am allowed to give you some basic intel about the Abyssal Rift. The reason for this is that scouts for Abyssal Rifts are a highly specialised unit that works together with mercenaries, which is why Rouclier does not offer the training courses needed for this kind of work. However, even if you know roughly what to expect, even Rifts which are believed to have been completely mapped out managed to catch careless explorers by surprise, leading to dire consequences. First things first: the monsters you are going to encounter are Urcos, which are also known as infernal hunting-dogs, and Zombies, which mainly consist of the former inhabitants of the city and therefore are considered F-Rank threats...as individuals, that is. The monster protecting the core of the Rift is an undead Minotaur, which is also the main reason the overall rank of the Rift has been set to D-Rank. Seeing as your team-composition is well suited for these types of enemies, I don''t think you will have too much trouble if you tread carefully. However, the gruesome scenery might not be so easily overcome, so you should probably steel yourself mentally for what you are about to witness. Any questions?¡±, Professor Lambert asked into the round. Corvo decided to raise his hand. ¡°You said that it was a time-capsule-type of dungeon. Will we encounter any beastkin who are still alive?¡± ¡°No.¡± Professor Lambert''s blunt response noticeably brought down the mood, and caused the others to fall silent as well. Moments later, Lambert decided to break the awkward silence. ¡°Anyway, don''t forget that I''ll be right behind you if something were to happen in there. Though we want you to experience the real thing first-hand, we can''t have anyone be badly hurt during a mere exam now, can we? By the way: I would advice against the destruction of the Rift''s centre, as though the status of the Rift has recently been changed to ¡°Decommissioned¡±, the official date for its destruction has been set for next month, and the right to do so had been auctioned off to some mercenary-group for a hefty sum. Needing to pay back such an amount would be quite annoying.¡± With that out of the way, the group soon reached Tose. Tose was quite a bit smaller than Caelum. So much so that Corvo thought it was closer to the village he had grown up in than the capital of the Ardent Path. Their carriage came to a halt in the middle of the town-square, where they were greeted by a salute from 5 soldiers in the same type of plate-armour the guards of Caelum wore. Professor Lambert and her group reciprocated their salute, before starting the conversation. ¡°Grandmaster Lambert and 5 cadets of Rouclier, here to take the exam for third-years.¡± ¡°Grandmaster Lambert, it''s been too long! How was the journey?¡±, the leader of the team of guards asked as he motioned for the group to follow him, which they did. ¡°Oh, it was quite alright, though the mood among my students a little tense, as is to be expected.¡± ¡°Of course! Quite the choice you have made, no? Don''t worry though, with someone like the legendary Blue Ifrit at your side there''s nothing to fear, am I right, Grandmaster?¡±, he said full of reverence for a legend of the battlefield. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Professor Lambert however seemed caught off-guard and a little embarrassed by someone mentioning her old nickname, causing her to blush and hide her face behind her hat. This did not go unnoticed by one of the guards, who quietly snickered before being shut up with an elbow in his ribs, courtesy of one of his comrades. A short walk later, they arrived at the gates of a small, abandoned chapel. The reason as to why Corvo assumed it to be abandoned was that all of its windows had been nailed shut with heavy wooden boards, and parts of the roof and walls seemed to have collapsed inwards at some point. ¡°Here we are! Before we let you go in, please let me remind you of the rules. Not that I don''t believe you have been adequately briefed already, it''s just a safety measure for first-time-raiders. Firstly: The enemies that have been found inside of the dungeon are known as the F-Rank monster Urcos and Beastkin-Zombies which are mainly of the Shambler-type, which are considered F-Ranks with rare appearances of Revenants, which are E-Rank monsters. There are no signs of magical, mechanical, or structural traps, and the boss of the dungeon is an undead Minotaur, a E-Rank monster. Secondly: As the dungeon has been declared decommissioned, all objects of any value found within the dungeon are now considered the property of the one who found them, as per article 77 of Imperial Law regarding ownership of dungeon-loot. Thirdly: The rights of destroying the dungeon-core have been sold. If the core happens to be damaged or destroyed by anyone other than the buyer, the offending party will be required to provide proper compensation, which includes a 50% penalty added to the original price. Any questions?¡± The 5 shook their heads. ¡°Then that will be all. The dungeon''s entrance are the chapel doors. As soon as you step through and close the door behind you, you will find yourself in the Town of Regret. May the Light of Order guide you on the Ardent Path!¡± With another salute, the doors to the chapel were opened, and the group stepped through. The inside of the chapel looked just as run down as its exterior. Plants were sprouting between the crack of the walls, the wooden benches, on which believers would sit to listen to the sermons of the priest were mouldy and broken, and small, shimmering pieces of golden foil where once there were decorations and paintings. Before they could get a better look at their surroundings, the doors slammed behind them, and the light coming in from the windows and holes in the ceiling instantly vanished, shrouding them in darkness. ¡°Hello? Everyone still here?¡±, Sean called out as he tried to make out their shapes in the dark, and the others affirmed. ¡°Wait, let me help you out.¡±, Professor Lambert called out, and, with a snap of her fingers, a blue flame appeared, illuminating their surroundings. The flame quickly split into 6, with each of them flying towards a different direction, where they ignited wall-torches, which made it possible for them to take in their new surroundings. Instead of the decrepit chapel they had entered earlier, they now found themselves in a rather large and well furnished church, with a beautiful painted ceiling and expensive looking mosaic windows. The altar at the end of the room was covered in an expensive looking tablecloth made of what seemed to be white satin decorated with golden threads. On top of the cloth, a golden cross had been placed, surrounded by 4 white candles. The rows of wooden banks showed neither wear nor tear, and on some of them, black prayerbooks could be found. ¡°Before you ask, there is no need to worry. Me turning on the lights will not count as having helped you, and therefore will not be included in my evaluation. It just makes the next part easier for me to oversee.¡± As soon as she had finished her sentence, a loud banging noise could be heard from the door behind them, which caused all but Lambert to jump forward in surprise. The sound was followed by another, then another. The timing between the bangs got shorter and shorter as the noise of something hard hitting the door became louder and louder. As soon as the group realised what had to be the origin of the noise, a hole was punched through the wood, and a bloody claw tried to reach whatever it could find behind it. Through the hole, Corvo and his friends could here noises which sounded like the wails of someone in unimaginable pain, hissing, growling, and gnawing, mixed with the sound of multiple fists banging on the wooden doors of the church. As Corvo and the others fixated on the claw, Sean managed to compose himself and sprang into action. ¡°GUYS, SNAP OUT OF IT! We need to act fast before they overrun us!¡± His words managed to pull the attention of his friends away from the hand and caused them to draw their weapons. However, Corvo motioned them to stop. ¡°Wait, we don''t know how many there are! If we try to fight them head-on, we might get exhausted before we even manage to get out of this church!¡± The others nodded in agreement, but as two more holes were punched through the door and the wood started to visibly bulge inwards, they started to become nervous. ¡°How about we barricade the doors with the benches and stab them through the holes!¡±, Mira asked. ¡°That should work! Fast now, before they break through!¡± Soon after, the 5 split into 2 groups, with each one pulling one of the heavy wooden benches towards the door. Their plan seemed to work, as though two more holes were punched into the wood, the rest of the door seemed to hold together. As they propped themselves up against the benches to provide additional support to their barricade, Mira handed out javelins to the others. ¡°I knew these would come in handy. Let''s do this!¡±, Mira yelled out, as she drove her spear into one of the holes, which audibly pierced through flesh. The action was followed by a loud wail, and the banging on the door became more frantic, as her friends followed suit, creating a sickening symphony of carnage. Minutes later, the sounds had stopped, as the last of the undead had fallen to their attacks. During the one-sided slaughter, the wooden doors had been broken down enough for them to become able to have a good look outside. The sight they gazed upon was truly horrifying, as if they were looking at a rather realistic painting of hell itself. Several buildings were lit on fire, their windows shattered or hastily barricaded with wooden boards, with their doors either having been removed or barely hanging on their hinges. The streets were littered in gore and guts, and the gutters drowning in the blood of those who used to walk them, as the people of the city had been replaced with walking, rotting corpses, who were shambling through the alleys looking for fresh meat to prolong their cursed existence. It was at this moment when the adrenaline, which had pumping through the veins of Corvo and his friends, had left them, and the stench of death and decay, which their brains had managed to blur out throughout their first encounter with the enemy, truly hit them. Corvo was the first to run behind one of the benches they did not use as barricades, and loudly emptied his stomach. The sound of Corvo losing his breakfast triggered the same reaction in Sean and Mira, with Eleonora barely managing to keep herself from doing the same. Brom, however, seemed perfectly fine, and approached his friends to see if they were alright. ¡°Yes, I kno it all too well. Reminds me of ta first time I had to face off against a corpse. That stench''s gonna take a while ta get used to.¡± After having managed to recover, Sean proposed that they tried to exit the church and find the manor their teacher had mentioned to have been described in the note. However, Brom wanted to take the cross from the altar before they did so. ¡°The gods have left this place ages ago, so there be no reason ta leave their items behind, no?¡± With that out of the way, they carefully moved the barricades away and opened the broken door. About 8 beastkin corpses covered in holes and other wounds greeted them on the floor in front of them, and the group took care walking around them, with Brom making sure to cast quick prayer their way to send them off, before making their way deeper inside the city. The reason as to why it had suddenly become dark as they appeared within the church instantly became evident, as wherever it was they had been transported to, it was currently in the middle of the night. However, instead of the usual twin moons in the sky, they could only make out a single, white moon, which seemed to be larger than the twin moons together. Before any of them could dwell on this information, however, Sean decided to not waste any time and give the next order. ¡°Nora, can you scout out the area? Make sure not to get caught, and see if you can find were we need to go.¡±, Sean ordered. ¡°Be right back.¡±, Eleonora said, and vanished from sight, as Corvo and the others took in the gruesome sights surrounding them. The houses reminded Corvo of the Temple of Light in Caelum: sharp edges, pointy roofs, and large windows. He also noticed small groups of starved-looking, black-furred dogs with 4 red eyes and burning chains around their necks, which feasted on the scraps of meat on the floor or lapped up the blood from the floor. ¡°I guess those are Urcos? We probably should make sure to stay away from them, seeing as they would alert the surrounding zombies.¡± Moments later, Eleonora reappeared before them and told them that the main street would lead them directly to their target, but that it was swarmed with undead, which would force them to use the back-alleys, which despite seeming safer, would be the perfect place to be ambushed and surrounded in an instant. ¡°Well, what do you think, Sean? Being the leader and all, it''s your call.¡±, she concluded her briefing of the situation. As it was not an easy decision to make, Sean had to take a moment to weigh the pros and cons of each decision, before telling the rest of his team the plan. ¡°If we try to face what appears to be the known threat, we might risk getting overrun by other enemies who are alerted to the fighting. Let''s try to go around them as quietly as possible. There is no real time-limit set for us, so that shouldn''t be a problem. Nora, can you take the lead and scout a bit ahead? Stay within earshot though, in case of an emergency, the rest get in formation, and try not to bump into anything on the way.¡± The others nodded and did as told. Eleonora sprinted towards the alley she had scouted out earlier, and motioned them to follow her. Mira acted as the vanguard and went ahead, followed by Sean and Corvo, with Brom in the back. The walk towards the mansion was rather uneventful, thanks to Eleonora detecting threats before they accidentally stumbled over them. A few close calls were swiftly dealt with by either Eleonora herself or Mira, would silently took out the occasional zombie hiding in a window or lying on the floor, waiting for unsuspecting passer-bys. As they arrived in front of the manor, they were met with a large metal-fence, which had been embedded into stone columns at the corners and where the gate was supposed to be. Behind the fence was a 5-stories-high, ornate building made out of marble, which in its prime surely must have rivalled a small palace. However, in its current state, it was hard to see it as anything other than a large abandoned ruin. The walls on it''s right side had been severely damaged and collapsed as if something large and heavy had collided with it at high speeds. The walls which still stood either had large holes in them, as if having been shot at by cannonballs, or were covered in several large splatters of blood, with piles of armour beneath them. ¡°BY THE LIGHT! What kind a monster... oh yeah, the minotaur, disregard my comment.¡±, Brom yelled out in shock, before quickly growing silent in embarrassment of his outburst. In any other situation, the rest of the group would have at least quietly chuckled about what he just did, though as they realised what this sight meant for them, the tenseness of the situation caused them to stay silent. ¡°...Let''s not think about it before we get there. Keep your eyes and ears open, the minotaur could be hiding inside.¡±, Sean said, and moved towards the manor, followed by the rest of their group. As they reached the door, which despite being covered claw-marks and blood, was not damaged in any other way, they could hear muffled noises from the other side, the sound of movement and of something eating. ¡°Alright, Mira, Brom, see if you can quietly open the doors. If they make too much noise and we can hear whatever is inside approaching, rip them open as fast as you can. Corvo, and me are going to keep them at bay so you can get your weapons out if that were to happen, and Nora is going to keep an eye on our surroundings, so we don''t get ambushed while focusing on the doors. Understood?¡± The others nodded. ¡°Okay, hold on for a second, I''ll give you buffs. [Mira, be swift as an arrow.]. [Brom, become sturdy like iron!]¡± Sean touched the two on their shoulders, causing them to glow in a faint white light for a moment, giving Mira [Haste] and Brom the [Protection] buff, which would slow down physical objects trying to attack him, therefore lessening their impact. The reason why Sean had waited until now before making use of his Bard-Skills was, that during training, he became aware that using 6 Skills was his limit before having to rest for at least 3 hours to be able to reuse them, as their use mentally drained him. Any more than this would incapacitate him for at least half a day. Similarly, Brom would only be able to use 4 miracles before having to prey to the gods for at least an entire hour per used miracle, and Corvo was only able to use 8 spells of the 2nd-Tier, 3 of the 3rd or 1 of the 4th-Tier in one battle without repercussions. Mira would only be able to use her aura for one minute, and Eleonora had a limited amount of ammunition for her ranged attacks. Managing their limited resources may have been the responsibility of each of them themselves, though it was Sean''s role to keep track of everything and make sure they were only used then needed. As soon as Sean had finished his skills, they got into position, with Mira and Brom each moving towards one of the doors, while the others aimed at the small gap between them and Eleonora kept her back towards the manor to take in the surroundings. Sean gave the signal for them to start after he had drawn his sword, and the doors began to slowly move outward as they were pulled by Mira and Brom. Chapter 22: The Minotaur The doors opened slowly and without noise at first, but as soon as the party managed to get a better picture of what laid beyond, they started to creak loudly. Moments later, movement could be heard, leading to Mira and Brom ripping the doors open as planned. Seven undead lykans started to sprint towards Sean and Corvo, though a quick < Fireball > from the young pyromancer made them stop in their tracks, as it exploded in the face of the first zombie, causing the three zombies at the front to be flung backwards into the rest of the horde, which stumbled to the floor and caught on fire. The necrotic energy of undead beings acted as fuel for fire-elemental magic, thus causing heavy damage to the zombies who had taken the brunt of the attack, who were now writhing on the floor in agony as their mouths contorted into silent screams, as their vocal cords had long been destroyed. However, those who had been in the back quickly managed to get back on their feet and tried to get their claws on their attackers, only to be intercepted by Brom and Mira, who had used Corvo''s distraction to draw their weapons and now swiftly dealt with the remaining undead. Their victory was only short-lived, as Eleonora sprinted towards them. ¡°The noise has alerted more zombies! We have to get inside quickly!¡± The party spent no time mulling over her words and ran for the door of the manor, which they quickly closed behind them. They could hear several zombies ramming the heavy wooden gate of the manor, though as it was reinforced with iron unlike the flimsy wooden doors of the cathedral, and could only be opened outwards, they thought themselves in the clear, at least for the moment. The five took this moment of safety and inspected their surroundings. Just as its outside would suggest, the insides of the manor too were decorated quite palatially. The walls and floors were made out of polished white marble, the corners of which were decorated with gold, and illuminated by gems which had been embedded into the walls. ¡°Lucranium, innit? I''d like ta take a few of them, seeing as they are quite useful, though I would hate ta sit in the dark here.¡±, Brom commented. Beneath their feet, a torn, dirty red carpet let towards a staircase of the same polished stone as the rest of the manor, which split into two after reaching the first floor of the building, with one staircase leading to the left, and the other to the right, though as the right side of the manor took heavy damage, the way was completely blocked by debris. Between them and the staircase was a dropped crystal chandelier which contained the same gemstones as the walls, surrounded by multiple half-eaten corpses, some in armour, others in the attire of servants, as well as the bodies of unmoving zombies, which had likely been killed by the soldiers trying to lead others to safety. It was a truly gruesome display, though despite knowing there is nothing left they could do for the victims, the group felt unease about simply ignoring the bodies and moving on. Sensing this, Brom reached for a pendant in the form of the Cross of Light, and asked them to join in on a prayer for the deceased. ¡°Your suffering has ended, take your well earned rest. May your souls embark on the Ardent Path and find their way into the next life.¡± Feeling slightly better about the situation after having helped send the departed off, Sean asked where they should go next. ¡°As you can see, the right side of the manor is completely off-limits. Should we stay down here, or climb up the stairs? I don''t think the minotaur is inside the manor, seeing as there are no signs of damage if we disregard the obvious collapsed part of it, but that doesn''t mean we can''t have a look around and see if we can find something useful?¡± Seeing as the others agreed with Sean, a vote was held to find out where they wanted to go. Corvo and Eleonora voted for going up the stairs, as it was the most likely place to find valuables and maybe even some rare books, but Mira and Brom wanted to stay on the ground floor. ¡°Since there were soldiers protecting the manor, I''m pretty sure we would be able to find some kind of armoury here!¡±, Mira explained, followed by Brom, who nodded. ¡°Yeah, that or either a small altar or the kitchen!¡± As this lead to Sean acting as the tie-breaker, he decided on a compromise. ¡°Seeing as we will have to leave the manor to find the minotaur, we will have to explore the ground-floor anyway, so let''s go upstairs first and see what we can find.¡± Thus half of the party climbed the staircase, while the other half begrudgingly followed them. On the second floor, the party found several doors, some of which had been badly damaged, while others had been ripped from their hinges. Most of the rooms were either devoid of anything useful other than a few lucranium crystals, which Brom all to happily added to his collection, filled with corpses, or contained zombies, which were swiftly dealt with. ¡°See? I told you we should have stayed downstairs.¡±, Mira exclaimed smugly as they reached the last door at the end of a long corridor on the right. However, this room turned out to be exactly what they had been looking for, as it turned out to be some kind of office. Right in front of them was a small table surrounded by 3 sofas, and the left and right wall of the rooms were hidden behind tall bookshelves. The books they once contained had mostly been thrown on the ground, making it look like someone had tried to find something among them. On the wall opposite of the party was a large wooden desk with a large office chair, which had been turned away from the door and towards a window covering almost the entire wall, which offered a view of the large hedge-maze in the garden behind the manor. Wary of the state of the office and the chair having been turned away from them, Sean used hand signs to tell the others to slowly step back outside. ¡°What do you guys think? Reeks like a trap, doesn''t it?¡±, he asked his friends, who seemed to be on the same page as him. ¡°Mira, when we get back inside, can you try to pierce the chair from behind? Even if there was another zombie on it, this should at least keep it from getting a jump on us.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± As they stepped back into the office, the 5 readied their weapons, and Mira slowly approached the chair. Upon being within reach of the chair, she lunged forward and stabbed her spear right through the middle. Seeing as her action was not followed by movement, she decided to retrieve her weapon and turn the chair around. To her horror, sitting there on the chair was a male lykan, who, unlike the others, showed no signs of having turned into an undead, or having been killed by one of them, only a bleeding hole where she had stabbed the body through the chair, leading her to believe that she had just murdered a survivor in cold blood. Seeing her shocked expression, Corvo quickly approached her and laid a hand on her shoulder to calm her down. ¡°Mira, remember what Professor Lambert told us! There are no survivors in this gate! And even if he was one, he would have at least made some kind of noise as soon as the spear pierced him!¡± Corvo''s reminder was all it took to calm Mira''s racing mind. ¡°You''re right. Thanks. Almost lost it there.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± On closer inspection, Corvo noticed that the throat of the lykan had been cut through by something, and on the floor next to it he could see a large knife. ¡°I think he might have killed himself. Maybe he could not stomach being eaten by the undead?¡±, he asked into the room, and Eleonora, who had been looking over the contents of the papers and books on the table, agreed with his assumption. ¡°Look at the book in front of him! It kind of looks like a diary! Maybe he wrote down his final thoughts before the zombies broke through?¡± Sean took the book, but as whatever information it contained was written in an unfamiliar language, he could make neither heads nor tails of it. ¡°Can any of you read this?¡± He showed the pages to the others, but they all shook their heads. ¡°I know what it says!¡±, Kassandra Lambert exclaimed, causing the others to jump in surprise, as she had somehow manage to evade their perception ever since they had left the cathedral, causing them to forget that she was even there. ¡°What, did you already forget that I''m following you?¡±, she asked them, visibly amused at their reaction. ¡°Anyway, as finding the hidden backstory of this Rift is not part of the exam, I can tell you the contents of the book as well as some additional intel about the the events which have transpired here, if you want. The book is written in the Language of Nature, the common language of beastkin, by the way, and the important pages would give you some context as to what happened here. Well?¡± Seeing as the others nodded, Lambert began to explain the reason as to why this dungeon became known as the Town of Regret. ¡°About 10 years before the events of this Abyssal Rift took place, a war had been fought between this city and its neighbors due to conflicts pertaining the hunting grounds in the north, as they stretched over both territories. This city managed to win the conflict, but instead of rewarding the soldiers, the city-lord had half of them executed for treason. Among them was the son of a retired sorcerer, who had been absent during the conflict as he had business in the capital. Upon his return, he had to bury his child who, in his mind, had unjustly been killed by the city-lord and those he formerly called his friends. All attempts to confront the city-lord about his actions ended in failure, and even led to the sorcerers arrest. On the same day he was imprisoned, he would escape from the gaol they had thrown him into, and swore to avenge his murdered son. As the sorcerer was born with a dark-spirit, but only used his magic to create weapons, he spent the next 10 years to learn necromancy and form an army to invade the city, leading to the events described in the note I had read to you before we entered the Rift. After having reached the manor of the city-lord, the necromancer tried to find the owner, but as he was not able to do so, he ordered his minions to find and kill anyone still alive on the property, which they did as he looked through the city-lord''s belongings to find the real reason why his son had to die. The reason was written on the pages of the diary you took from the desk. It described how the city-lord had found a large group of his soldiers robbing, violating, and murdering the people of the enemy territory, acts which even back then were considered war-crimes of the highest order, especially since this had been a territorial conflict between cities within the same kingdom, which only allowed for the killing of active combatants, and only until the leader of the enemy territory had been captured, as the territory would then either fall into the hands of the victor, or be resold to the losing party for a high price. As the penalty for having one''s soldiers run wild and disobey the laws of the kingdom was to declare the entire city bandit-territory, which would have ended in the deaths of all of its inhabitants at the hands of the royal guard, the city-lord had to act quick and immediately ordered the execution of not only the offending soldiers, but all other members of their unit and their captains as well, as they should have prevented this from happening in the first place. Within the diary, the city-lord even mentioned how he had personally interrogated the son of the necromancer, as he did not want to kill the child of a close friend without even giving him a fair trial. However, not only was he uncooperative during the interrogation, he even tried to justify the actions of the soldiers, calling them justice for having escalated this conflict to a point were the lives of his comrades had been lost in a petty war without meaning. Infuriated at the attempt to justify the atrocities committed, the city-lord decided to forget the bond he and the father of the criminal used to share, and ordered him to hang with the others. He also asked himself what kind of man his friend must have been when not in his presence, to have raised a child such as this. What happened next may only be a guess, but seeing as the necromancer is the one sitting in that chair over there, it is safe to assume that he killed himself after finding out the truth.¡± The party stayed silent after Professor Lambert had finished telling the story of the Rift, until Brom decided to break the silence. ¡°By the Light, what a maddening tale. A man who failed ta see his son''s descent into evil, a former comrade, the lord of this city, who saw himself deceived by the sorcerer due to the misdeeds of his kin, and ultimately, the unjust end of countless lives, all extinguished by misguided revenge.¡± ¡°Indeed. There surely is a lesson to be learned of this tragedy. Maybe that was the reason it was turned into a Rift? Anyway, let us continue the exam. You still have to find and defeat the Boss of this Rift.¡±, Lambert stated. ¡°Right. Since we are already here, let''s check the room for anything useful.¡±, Sean said, before starting to inspect the bookshelves for something of value. Mira and Brom decided that nothing in the office particularly interested them, leading to them sitting down on one of the sofas and eating some of their rations. As the two enjoyed their break, Eleonora began to inspect the desk. Upon finding the different drawers of the desk to be locked, she retrieved some hair pins from one of her pockets and began to fiddle with the locks. Though she hated her time with the Crimson Snake more than anything else in the world, she could not help but find the skills she had attained there useful at times like this. Meanwhile, Corvo started to look through the books on the floor and decided to take a few which appeared to stand out from the others, as he might be able to find someone who could translate them for him. Sean managed to find a small box which looked like it contained some valuables. Deciding to divide whatever he would find inside after they left, he pocketed the box, and moved towards the desk to help Eleonora, while Corvo jumped onto the sofa next to Mira and Brom and joined them for lunch. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°You know, going here first might have not been such a bad idea after all. Who knows what we might have found in the kitchen. We might not even have been able to enjoy a small break like this.¡±, Mira admitted, and Brom hummed in agreement. Their break was interrupted by an exclamation of joy from Eleonora, who managed to open the drawers of the desk. Within them, they found several coins of various metals, an ornate dagger, which was likely used as a letter-opener, a wax-seal, and a portrait drawing of what appeared to be a small family of lykan-beastkin: a father, a mother, and a child. Sean and the others agreed that Eleonora should keep the dagger and the money, as she had been the one to open the drawers. Upon seeing the portrait, Corvo was reminded of the note Lambert had read to them on their way to the Rift once more, leading to him mentioning it to the others as well. ¡°Guys, didn''t the note speak of the wife and child of the city lord being hidden away in the hedge maze?¡± Realising what Corvo meant, the others started to look out of the window and towards the middle of the maze, where they made a quite depressing discovery. A wide path had been ripped straight through the hedges, which led directly to the centre of the maze, where a large water-fountain had been smashed into pieces, revealing a stair-case leading underground. ¡°I-I think I know where our target is.¡±, Sean commented, his eyes widened in shock. With their new goal in mind, the party walked out of the office and back into the entrance hall of the manor. From there, they made their way to the left wing of the ground floor in search of another exit. The first room they found was a banquet hall with a large table, the legs of which had been broken off, having caused it to collapse on the floor. Several chairs had been destroyed as well, and the room was littered with half-eaten corpses and unmoving zombies. As the room contained nothing of value except some silverware, which the party decided to take, they continued on to the adjacent room, which turned out to be a small hall leading to the barricaded exit at the back of the manor to their right and another room on the left, which they deduced to be the kitchen, as they could hear sounds akin to something rummaging through metal and porcelain objects. ¡°Anyone else wanna take a look?¡±, Brom asked as the others removed the shelves and crates which had been placed in front of the exit to prevent zombies from entering. Other than Mira, no one looked too keen on joining him, though Brom had none of it. ¡°Ah, cam on then! We got all the way here, might as well, no?¡±, he continued on, and the others reluctantly followed him to the kitchen. As they reached the door, which had been opened just enough to see shadows moving in front of the lucranium crystals providing light, the noises coming from the kitchen suddenly stopped, causing the party to stop as well. However, before any of them could mention something, a loud, siren-like howl could be heard from the kitchen, followed by two more howls, which caused the sound to amplify, followed by loud barking. ¡°CLOSE THE DOOR! FAST!¡±, Sean yelled out, and Brom jumped into action. As the door closed outwards, the urcos inside would not be able to leave the kitchen without breaking it. However, the real problem made itself known as it burst through the door of the exit, as five zombies now started to run towards them, alerted by the howls of the infernal hounds. ¡°Mira, Brom, in front! We have to break through and get out before more join them and block the way out!¡±, Sean commanded, and the others jumped into action. After disposing of the zombies in front of them and running outside, they could see an entire horde of undead make their way towards the manor from the left, which were led by 3 urcos. ¡°Run towards the maze! We''ll take the same way the minotaur did! [Brom, be swift as an arrow!]¡±, Sean yelled before granting Brom the haste-buff, as he was the slowest in the party. ¡°Thanks, mate!¡±, Brom thanked his comrade before following the others towards the hole in the hedge maze. On their way there, another swarm of zombies arrived from the other side, thus cutting off the way to the other side of the manor as well. ¡°KEEP GOING!¡±, Sean shouted at his teammates, who had briefly stopped in their tracks at the sight of the second horde, and the party sprinted towards the fountain in the centre of the maze. To their luck, there were no undead who had been hiding inside of the maze, likely because they could not smell any living beings inside of it, making it possible for them to reach the fountain without problems. The party ran down the stairs, where they found the door to the hidden wine-cellar completely destroyed, which made it impossible to close the path behind them after stepping through. Despite this, they decided to continue onwards, before Sean told Corvo to collapse the entrance with a < Fireball >. Before anyone could protest, Corvo had already started to channel the spell and aimed it on the ceiling. Upon coming into contact with the ceiling, the fireball exploded with a loud bang, followed by the ground above the door to give in just as Sean had planned. With their only exit now barred, Sean addressed the rest of the party. ¡°The only way to get out of here is by touching the Core anyway, and with all those enemies after us, there was no way we could have stayed up there.¡± Satisfied with Sean''s explanation, the party decided to move forward. They had found themselves in a long, spacious corridor decorated with portraits of beastkin and lucranium crystals on the left and leading to several smaller rooms rooms on the right, which were filled with large barrels of alcohol, and ending in two large and heavy wooden doors, which blocked the path ahead. ¡°Well, that do be disappointing. Hoped ta get a souvenir for me pa.¡±, Brom sighed at the sight, as he would not be able to carry any of them out of the dungeon with him. However, as they reached the last room, they found within it several bottles of wine, of which Brom gladly put a few in his backpack. Having reached the door, however, they were stopped by Kassandra Lambert. ¡°That''s the boss-room, alright. However, I have to warn you, this thing is no easy foe. Even though I''m with you, you''d better give it all you''ve got in there, you hear me? I''m not going to interfere unless you give up or one of you is about to lose their life.¡± Being confronted with what they are about to face, they group began to grow nervous. However, Brom knew exactly what to do to help his friends. ¡°>The Light is with us. We shall not falter. May our enemies be blinded, and our allies be embraced by the warmth of Order.<¡± The miracle known as the >1st Prayer< started to engulf Brom and his comrades, causing them to briefly glow in a golden light. ¡°The >1st Prayer< removes all fear and brings those who shun the light great pain for at least an hour. No matter what lies beyond that door, now it won''t be able ta shake us.¡± ¡°Thanks, Brom. Is everyone ready?¡±, Sean asked, and the others checked their equipment, before giving affirmation. ¡°We will use the same formation we trained against the Coureur Lizards, with Brom and Mira keeping the Minotaur occupied, while Eleonora and me will be dealing damage whenever we see an opening, and Corvo will aim for weak-points with , or, if that doesn''t work, with a as a last resort. Remember to give us a signal when the spell is ready, so we can try to get it to hold still, okay?¡± Corvo nodded. ¡°Don''t forget to watch its movements and take your potions if needed. Brom will only be able to use two more miracles after he uses >Divine Protection< on himself, so we need to save those for heavy injuries, and Mira will have to save her aura for those emergencies. Should either Brom or Mira be thrown out of the battle, the remaining ones will keep its attention away from them while Corvo tends to them with one of his potions. If I''m out for the count, Corvo will be next in command, as he too needs to stay out of range and can therefore give orders during the fight. After him, it will be Eleonora, and if she too is incapacitated, Mira and Brom need to decide if they can finish the fight quickly or not. With that out of the way, let''s start with some buffs. [Mira, become swift as an arrow], [Brom, be strong like metal], [Eleonora, remain transparent like glass].¡± With the last skill, which would bestow Eleonora with the ability to quickly remove herself from the senses of her opponents, Sean would not be able to use another skill during their fight. ¡°Alright, let''s start!¡±, Sean called out to them, and the party opened the wooden gate. Upon the doors being opened, they were immediately hit with a heavy stench of death and decay. However, due to the >1st Prayer<, it had no effect on them. Beyond the heavy doors laid the origin of the stench: standing in a large, dimly illuminated room with tiled flooring stood an enormous bipedal being holding a large rusted metal sword, which it dragged behind it as if it was a wet sack. The being possessed the legs of an animal, yet its torso and arms closely resembled that of a human, while the head was unmistakeably that of a bull. The creature was covered in deep wounds which caused white bone to shine through every no and then, and the skin not covered by fur was pale and thin like parchment. Its fur was ripped out in places and some of it had a green tinge to it, as if moss or mould had begun to grow on it. The eyes of the minotaur showed the tell-tale sign of all undead beings, an unnatural, purple glow, which started to briefly grow in intensity as it noticed the new arrivals in the room. A load, gurgling roar served as the signal that their presence had been noticed, causing Brom and Mira to immediately jump into action. ¡°>THE LIGHT PROTECTS!<¡±, Brom shouted as he and Mira charged the beast, followed by rest of their team getting into position behind them. The first attack, however was dealt by the minotaur, who brought down the piece of rusted metal one would once have called a sword onto the glowing dwarf. Thanks to the blessing of his miracle, he managed to block the attack with ease while Mira went for the minotaur''s head with hear spear. Meanwhile Eleonora began to circle around the beast, before throwing one of her daggers at the back of its head. The minotaur did not dodge either attack, and both the spear and the dagger managed to pierce its skull. However, despite the brain being one of the most commonly known weak-spots of the undead, the walking minotaur corpse seemed unbothered by the damage he received and tried to swat at Mira with the hand not holding the massive sword. Mira quickly pulled her spear out of her foe''s head and kicked against the approaching head, thus managing to use its momentum and jump away from it. ¡°I''m sure I got through the skull! Something''s not right!¡±, Mira shouted before closing the distance to her target once more, who was currently being occupied by Brom, who had attacked the minotaur''s shin with his axe as it tried to follow Mira, which had left a large wound, but did not manage to break through the bone. Before Sean could make any suggestions, however, Corvo called out that his spell was ready, which caused the others to get into position. Brom charged the leg he had just attacked with his spell, causing it to snap and the minotaur to stumble to a kneeling position on the ground, while Mira and Eleonora moved out of the way to not get hit by the spell. ¡°ARDEAT!¡± With the last word of the incantation spoken, the golden spell-circle in front of Corvo''s staff released the , which pierced the skull of the undead minotaur like a gun shot, ripping a hole through its cranium and exiting on the back. This time, the Minotaur did react to the damage he received, as the radiant flames of the spell burnt through what remained of his brain. Another roar, which was yet again dampened by the damage the creature had suffered before becoming an undead, reverberated through the room, while it began to violently swing around his sword. Not being able to get out of the way of the sword in time, Brom was hit with the full force of the sword, which managed to fling him across the room and into one of its walls. Though the miracle protecting him managed to block most of the damage, Brom was not able to get back on his feet, which forced Sean to take action. ¡°Mira, use your aura, I''ll help Brom back up! Corvo, go for the fireball!¡± Immediately, Mira followed the commands of their team-captain, unclasped her backpack to make it possible for herself to move more freely, and activated her [Weapon-Aura], which caused her weapon to give of a faint glow, as Sean ran towards Brom to give him a health potion and Corvo started to chant the < Radiant Fireball > spell. This time, Mira did not try to attack the head, but instead went for the weapon of the undead monster, as disarming it would make it easier for them to find its weakness. Eleonora was quick to notice what Mira tried to do and started to help her by closing in on the still blindly flailing minotaur and attacking its non-damaged leg with her sword. The sound of gargling roars and metal clashing against metal filled the room, as Mira parried the attacks of the minotaur, following by quick stabs and cuts aimed at the ligaments in its arm. Every time it tried to get a hold of the spear with the other arm, Eleonora switched from attack the leg to slashing at the arm, which caused it to go for Eleonora instead, who quickly jumped out of range. Seconds later, Brom rejoined the two after being helped back on his feet by Sean, and managed to take down the second leg of the undead minotaur, causing it to drop face-first to the floor and stab its weapon into the ground as a crutch to keep itself upright. Just in time, as Mira''s aura had already begun to disappear, Corvo announced that his spell was ready. ¡°QUICK! SCATTER!¡±, Sean shouted, and the others did as they were told. However, just as Corvo was about to release his spell, the minotaur lunged to his right with his empty hand while his right hand still firmly grabbed the sword for support to grab Mira''s spear. As she had been exhausted by the use of her skill, she was not able to react in time and had to let go of her weapon as she fell to the ground as the undead being ripped the weapon out of her hands. Not being able to stop the activation of his spell, but also not wanting to hurt Mira with its area of effect, Corvo decided to aim the < Radiant Fireball > at the left side of the minotaur. ¡°ARDEAT!¡± The golden Fireball now hurtled towards the minotaur, exploding on contact with a loud bang, which was amplified by the acoustics of the room. To Corvo''s horror, he could nothing but watch as the force of the explosion not only ripped off the arm of the undead minotaur, but also caused the rest of its body to be flung towards Mira. Eleonora, who had noticed that Corvo had to adjust his aim immediately sprung into action and tried to get to Mira in time to prevent her from getting crushed by the body of the minotaur. Though she managed to reach her in time and put her back on her feet, the minotaur still managed to slam into them, which flung them into Sean, who had also returned to try and help Mira as well. As the three struggled to get back up, Brom sprinted towards them as fast as he could to intercept the still moving minotaur, though it looked like he was not going to make it in time, as the minotaur slowly raised his sword behind his back as he laid on the floor, aiming to throw the hunk of metal at the group in front of him. Fighting through the feeling of nausea which followed the excessive expenditure of arcanum, Corvo began to panic as he realised that if the sword hit, it would be the end for his friends. It was then when he remembered the spell he had experimented on to use as a secret weapon in emergencies. ''It''s risky, but its also the only option we have right now.'' Stealing his resolve, he cast the spell which he had created rune he had found in the memoires of the Enlightened Archmage. ¡°IN ETERNUM, ARDEAT!¡± A large, red spell-circle appeared before Corvo''s staff, from which a burning arrow burst forth and hurtled towards the minotaur. Then another. Then two more. A barrage of spells pelted the body of the minotaur, each one causing devastating damage. The minotaur roared once more, though this time, the roar was stopped by a fire-arrow hitting him in the throat. With a loud metallic clang, the sword of the undead monster dropped out of its hand and to the floor, before the minotaur completely burst into red flames and sunk face-first to the floor, where he remained motionless as his body was consumed by fire. As soon as Corvo noticed that the minotaur had seized its movement, he struck the floor with the bottom of his staff, which caused the spell-circle to shatter. Seconds later, a massive headache caused his vision to go white, and he sank to his knees, before vomiting out the rations he had consumed before. Corvo''s state caused the others to scramble back to their feet as fast as they could. As Brom, Sean, and Eleonora checked if the undead minotaur was truly defeated, Mira sprinted towards Corvo to see if he was alright. After having made sure that the minotaur indeed would not stand back up again, they too joined Mira, who tried to help Corvo back on his feet. ¡°Nay worries, I''ll help ya!¡±, Brom called out to Corvo, before starting to cast another miracle. ¡°>The Light restores!<¡±, Brom uttered as he touched Corvo''s shoulder, which caused his entire body to glow in a golden light for a brief moment. The miracle known as >Healing Light< was able to heal minor injuries and remove pain to an extent, and Corvo immediately felt some relief, though the massive headache remained. ¡°CORVO! WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT SPELL?¡±, the voice of Kassandra Lambert boomed throughout the room, causing the group to jump, as they yet again had forgotten about her presence. This time, however, Lambert was not amused at the events having played out before her, rather, she was extremely irate. ¡°From the looks of it, you are on the verge of stage 3 of wizard sickness! Do you have any idea how dangerous that was?¡±, she started to berate him, as he shakily looked to the floor, not able to look her in the eyes. ¡°I-I needed to do something.¡±, he murmured, trying to justify his actions, but Lambert continued. ¡°If you had a spell of which you were not sure what it did, you should have told me before having to field-test it in a situation of life or death, which, and I already told all of you about this multiple times, was not the case here, as I was about to jump in if you were not able to evade that last attack of the minotaur!¡± As she finished what she had to say, she looked at her students, who, just like Corvo, were now looking at the floor dejectedly. With a deep sigh, Kassandra Lambert calmed herself down and continued. ¡°Okay, let''s leave it at that for now. Technically, the fault here lies with me as well. I could have jumped in earlier and stopped the last attack before it even happened, as there was no way you could have escaped it, but I kind of wanted to know what Corvo still had in his mind as I saw him aim at the minotaur. Though I could not know that he had created a Soul-Burner-Spell on accident and would try to use it here, the result would have stayed the same if he expended to much arcanum, dropped to the floor, and cracked his head open by falling in a weird way.¡± Many questions appeared in the minds of her students, and Lambert decided to answer the probably least obvious one. ¡°I saw it happen twice. Once on the battlefield, and once in a lesser known Magic Academy in Balmung. The latter guy could be saved, but he stopped practising magic after almost losing his life to such an embarrassing accident. Anyway, I will turn a blind eye to this incident during your evaluation, but Corvo, you and me are going to have a long talk about this once we have returned to Rouclier.¡± ¡°So...does that mean...?¡±, Sean asked, trailing off at the end of the question to make Lambert finish the sentence. ¡°Yes. You have passed the exam.¡±, was her answer, which was followed by the cheers of her students.